« Back
Generated:
Post last updated:
can't breathe in your atmosphere
it is the inevitable tendency of glowfic protagonists with repeatable interworld travel to go peal
Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar is watching the wards and the hypnotic swirl of the Void on the other side of a shimmering barrier, and practicing illusions. He's never been very good at them, but practice helps with everything. 

- something, a flicker, a ghost, maybe nothing at all, but it doesn't fit and it jars him out of his half-trance of watching. 

He keys into the navigation wards. Tells them to look here. 

"- Urtho? Can you come look at this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm?" Urtho sets down the artifact he's been working on and unfolds himself from the mattress. "Oh. How odd." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It doesn't look like anything I recognize." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not to me either. Perhaps we ought go have a closer look." 

They're not exactly supposed to be going off on random side trips; the plan was just to map out a new region, and for Ma'ar to continue his magic lessons with Urtho along the way. But Urtho isn't going to not chase down some bizarre new anomaly - it's probably nothing important but it might still be interesting...

A bubble of ordinary space held pinned inside a nigh-indestructible shield whirls through the Void, chasing ghosts. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 



"Visser," says Mhalir's lieutenant sharply, after about an hour, when the readings resolve into something rather than probably-nothing. "We're. Uh. Being pursued."

Permalink Mark Unread

And all of Mhalir's attention is suddenly on her. And then on the screen as he brings up the readings himself. Yes, that's definitely something. What is...much less clear. 

"Do the computers recognize it."

<Carissa, does that look like anything you know?> he adds, though with much less hope of getting a useful answer. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa has absolutely no idea what that is.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Computers have no idea. It's not a ship like ours."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- What other than a ship could be pursuing us in hyperspace?" Pause. "How fast are they - can we evade - do we have long enough to plan an urgent re-routing to lose them...?" Jumping through some additional planes at random is going to be incredibly inconvenient in terms of their total travel time, but they should have fuel to spare, and Mhalir doesn't at all like the idea of...whatever it is...catching up to them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're faster than us, though they're not tracking us all that closely - we could try a jump but it'd be off a bit of guesswork, unless they give us an hour -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Keep watching them, get a clearer model of their trajectory - try to figure out what they are, and keep me updated -" And to the engineer: "Start putting together a plan for a jump. On the assumption we have an hour. I will do the guesswork one, if we end up not having that time." 

Mhalir did a lot of the engineering design for the ship, and Carissa has the fanciest int headband that gold can buy, and he's in general more comfortable thinking under pressure than most of his current staff are. He turns to focus on another screen. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should we attempt communications?"

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"One moment." 

<...Probably?> he thinks to Carissa. <But it will reveal our position more closely - what do you think...?>

Permalink Mark Unread

Presumably if the other ship wanted to talk they could do it themselves and it might be better not to have acknowledge having noticed them.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hold off on communications for now," Mhalir says, and goes back to figuring out the most quick-and-dirty jump coordinates he's ever attempted, occasionally glancing over at the other screen or barking a question to his lieutenant. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The pursuit draws closer. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ma'ar?" Urtho says, inside a barrier spinning through the Void. "Try the crystal ball?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's no way it'll work," Ma'ar objects. "It's not like our scrying, it scries for people, and -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think that whatever is directing - that - it is alive and intelligent," Urtho points out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, but I don't have a name or face - or species, even - huh I wonder if elementals from the other planes have the magic to travel here too..." 

He tries it anyway. It doesn't work. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Take over steering," Urtho says to him. "I want to try some detection spells on it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure." And Ma'ar does this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

A long time later: 

"It is not - I cannot figure out what it is doing! It is - not even magic, precisely, not as we know it..." Urtho doesn't look worried or alarmed, though; his expression is one of childlike delight. "Ma'ar, let me take over. I want to catch up." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. - Uh, should we try talking to them? We're still way out of Mindspeech range but if we can get closer..." He shakes his head. "I bet Leareth could figure out how to communication-spell them even though we don't know who's over there. I don't think I can." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can get closer."

And they do. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Closing the distance," Mhalir's lieutenant reports.

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Any progress on identifying what they are? Another kind of ship?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not showing up like anything we've seen before. The magic sensors are getting a reading. It's not very big." Headshake. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir glances back at his screen. It'll do, he decides; he saves the coordinates. "Prepare for a jump on this course," he orders the engineer, "but hold off until my go." And to his lieutenant. "Please transmit a message asking them to identify themselves." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She has one prepared, and sends it off.

Permalink Mark Unread

There is no answer. 

The strange not-ship draws closer. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nothing. Is the jump ready -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir looks over at the engineer. "Jump when ready, please." 

Permalink Mark Unread

The ship jumps.

Permalink Mark Unread

"- What?" Urtho twitches on his stool. "Ma'ar. Come here and replay the detection wards for me - they went somewhere..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar hurries over. Does this. 

"They're - doing planar manipulation?" he says uncertainly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I gathered that! Help me figure out where they went..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

On the other ship, everyone relaxes. "I guess we can just.... avoid that sector?"


"Or figure out how to negotiate with it...."

Permalink Mark Unread

You can't Sending "whoever that is in pursuit" until you can see them but if you get a view of them you can do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

<How good a view do you need?> Mhalir asks Carissa, at the same time as he directs the engineer to figure out their current location - the jump was hastily planned enough that there's considerable room for error there - and to re-plan the route back to Golarion. 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Elsewhere: "Right, so they went this way -" and the Void-ship twists the planar fabric around it and bubbles itself through the Elemental Plane of Air and suddenly they're in the Void somewhere else... "- and then I think this way...") 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- well, fuck. Pursuit's back."

Permalink Mark Unread

I'd need to see their bodies not just their ship.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir can't think of a way to do that from here - scrying wouldn't work either when they don't know who's there, they can't get a camera in - and he's kind of in a hurry right now.

"Try to open comms with them again," he snaps. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Attempting that!" They're not getting a response.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir gives it fifteen seconds of waiting. 

"Jump to normal space," he orders. "Before they get a lock on our location - do it now -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We don't know anything about normal space at this coordinate," the pilot says very unhappily, but does it anyway.

 

It's not immediately deadly or anything. There's a star nearby. (Unstructured jumps usually land near a gravity well). It has some planets.

Permalink Mark Unread

Urtho makes a frustrated noise. "Where did they go? ...They - left the Void, I think?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think so - the wards think it looked like a Gate signature -" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"How did they do that...?" 

The Void-vessel is not designed to leave the Void. It was built there; it can twist its way through other planes, doing the equivalent of an interplanar Gate, but it can't stay there. 

"I want to know what they are!" Urtho says, insistently, with the thirst of a man lost in a desert chasing a mirage of water. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't Gate over," Ma'ar says, thoughtfully. "And I don't know how to anchor a scry from here and see where they went. But - Leareth could do it, I bet." 

Permalink Mark Unread

A long pause. 

"Then," Urtho says firmly, "how about we record this location in the charts. And then we go back, and inform him that we have found something very, very interesting." 

Permalink Mark Unread

There is no immediate sign of their pursuers following them, at least. 

"Get us in closer," Mhalir orders. "I want us near one of the moons or planets, so we can hide behind it if we see a hyperspace jump signature." Pause. "- Oh, first. Any signs of habitation? Technology?"

Most star systems aren't inhabited, so he doubts it, but scaring a local spacefaring society would be ill-advised and it won't take that long to check.  

Permalink Mark Unread

"No artificial work in space, no radio signals. ...one planet with water."

"And life, I'll bet you ten to one, it's going to look green. Ha, see, green."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Well, regardless of what brought us here, this might be worth a closer look then. Take us in behind one of the other planets, though, please. We can wait there and gather sensor data, and investigate the planet in twelve hours if - whatever that was - does not follow us." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right."

Permalink Mark Unread

Now that they're not in immediate danger she's going to be mopey about how if they die on a Void-exploration mission they might be dead forever even though there's really no point to thinking about this.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir wishes he could reassure her. If they had morph... But they don't, and Yeerk-Andalite relations on Golarion are nowhere near good enough to finagle getting it, and at this point, with their fancy headband, he plausibly could reinvent it on his own but it would take him decades and they have other things to do. 

<...Maybe at some point we ought return to Yeerk space briefly> he suggests, finally. <It is not an ideal solution, but - I had a copy of my brain made, once, using technology. It could in theory be run on a computer - not perfectly, and without a body, but - better than vanishing forever. And if I retrieve mine and make one of you as well - the scanning method causes brain cancer in humans but probably one of the kinds of magic Healing we know of could fix it - if I do that, and give the files to Aroden, I - trust him to find a way to bring us back. If we die somewhere where our souls cannot be retrieved...> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa has never contemplated the question of whether it is bringing you back if someone uses a brain scanning method to make a copy. It seems like they - wouldn't have your soul? And wouldn't have - you would still have the experience of dying and then no experiences ever again -

Permalink Mark Unread

<...Maybe we have different intuitions about what it means to be yourself? When I thought about it, I was imagining - hmm, picture a scenario where we are attacked and struck over the head and you think we are about to die, but actually we are rescued in time and just lose the last year of our memories from the head injury. Is there a you who dies, there? - Even if there is, it seems clear there would also be a you who survives...> 

Permalink Mark Unread

That seems different because your soul is still there.

Permalink Mark Unread

<I suppose I spent most of my life not thinking that souls existed separate from the body at all! ...In fact, I wonder if it is even true, or if a soul would spring up and reattach as soon as the file was run? Since I did not start out in a place where souls were known to exist in any measurable way, and yet I apparently had one in Golarion...> 

Permalink Mark Unread

She has no idea how to think about that but if it's a different soul she is not sure that counts. It might but it doesn't seem obvious.

Permalink Mark Unread

<Hmm.> 

Mhalir isn't sure what else to add, so he leaves the matter alone and turns his attention to the incoming sensor data. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The planet has life! Some settlements, even, mostly wood and stone not metal. They can't see what the settlement-builders look like from this distance. The magic sensors aren't noticing anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

They can watch from here for a while. Eventually get some sleep. 

Once it's been a full twelve hours and there's no sign of the pursuing something-or-someone, Mhalir returns to the sensor screen. "If there is still no sign of satellites or other space technology, then - take us in closer, I think, we will be able to see more from orbit." 

Permalink Mark Unread

They do that cautiously, even though there should be no magical or mundane way the locals could see them. 

 

The planet is mostly ocean with two continents, a little warmer than Golarion or Velgarth, inhabited along all of its coasts. Their images of the cities are slightly less blurry, now, but don't reveal much; some of the cities are quite dense for their apparent tech level. The inhabitants aren't human but they'd be, in Golarion's classification of things, humanoid; they're a bit taller and more stockily built, with less hair and odd coloration.

Permalink Mark Unread

Still no magic detected?

Permalink Mark Unread

....maybe not none? If they sweep the whole planet they get blips occasionally, in locations of no particular note, consistent across scans so it's not just nothing, but it's not much and it doesn't seem to be something the civilization uses; there's none of it in most of their cities.

Permalink Mark Unread

How odd. 

"Interesting enough to spend a day or two investigating, I think," Mhalir says, cautiously. "We can prepare to send a shuttle down." 

<Carissa, what do you think? It - looks less likely we can obtain either additional magic or new technologies from this world, but - I am still curious...> 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's still bodies that might want Yeerks. Now that she's done all this thinking about death she does not strongly want to go herself but - :I think it makes sense to check it out.:

Permalink Mark Unread

<We can stay up here.> Mhalir is curious, but - well, he was a lot more cavalier about exploring potentially-dangerous places himself when he had morph. He really misses morph. 

Mhalir gives instructions to send a small team down with one of the shuttles, do a pass over both continents, get closer-up footage of both the cities and whatever those magic blips are, if they turn out to be anything and not just noise. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They get video back a short while later. The cities are - varied, some of them the dense messy chaos typical of premodern cities, some in other parts of the world tidy and symmetrical and obviously the product of a much richer civilization. The magic spots are....

....nothing? This one is a canyon and this one is a meadow and this one is a forest and this one is another canyon and this one is a cave.

Permalink Mark Unread

But they still ping the magic sensors? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. 

<The problem> Mhalir thinks to Carissa, <is that - we are the only ones who have permanent Tongues... Can you prepare and cast Tongues temporarily on one of my staff, to go down and talk to the locals, I suppose that might work...?>

Permalink Mark Unread

She can do that! They can also do an earpiece though that puts the person on the ground in the awkward position of repeating things they don't understand.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, they can do Tongues for the duration of the spell and fall back on the earpiece if necessary. To start with, Mhalir wants to send them down to one of the richer-looking cities; they seem more likely to have a sense of what's going on more widely across the planet, or at least continent. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She casts Tongues on someone on the expedition.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Mhalir watches the various screens, somewhat anxiously, as the shuttle descends. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The city is done with radial symmetry, in the shape, from the air, of a rose; the streets are paved with colorful stones and glass. The buildings appear to be mostly wood.

 

...the local humanoids look different than the ones in the other cities. Taller, neater, with more hair and none of the odd coloration. They could pass for human individually, though not really collectively; they're taller and move differently.

Permalink Mark Unread

Whoever approaches them first is inevitably going to stand out, Mhalir thinks. And Tongues is limited duration. 

He desperately wishes they had a Thoughtsenser to scope the area first, but none of the human Thoughtsensers from Ma'ar's world, even the ones who agreed to work with Yeerks, wanted to volunteer for long exploratory hyperspace trips. 

"Find a place to land the shuttle at the outskirts," he transmits. "Approach one of the locals and - play it by ear, I think, but likely it makes sense to pretend you are from some remote village. The shuttle should still have some Velgarth clothing, that might stand out less than ours." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Acknowledged," Ashran 452 transmits back. 

The shuttle hovers, cloaked, and scans for any abandoned fields or buildings to land in. 

Permalink Mark Unread

This field isn't growing crops right now, and is quite a distance from the nearest outbuildings, which are some very pretty wooden barns.

Permalink Mark Unread

They request permission from Mhalir, receive it, and take the shuttle down. 

Ashran, whose host is an Earth human named Eliza, don the Velgarth clothing - it's a lot less pretty than anything spotted in the footage but at least fits with the local technology level, roughly - and leaves the shuttle, which lifts off again to hover and follow her. They search again for the closest passerby and provide directions to her earpiece. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The closest passerby is nudging some cows out into the field, singing to them as she (he?) does so.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ashran approaches. She hasn't tried to speak foreign languages with Tongues before, and isn't sure exactly how it works, but... "Er, hello?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

 - the stranger stops singing. "- hello. Are you all right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Yes, I'm fine. I'm not from around here, though - er, where is 'here'...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - well, I haven't named the farm. The nearest town is Lothran, it's about a day's travel along the coast. - we could go faster, probably, if you're having some kind of head trouble."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not having head trouble," (she is SO CONFUSED), "I'm just new to the area. I can head to Lothran on my own, I just wanted to know more about it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I mean the thing where you, uh, have to walk up right close to someone and talk out loud to hear them? Is that...have you always been like that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Yes?" She is not for now going to mention her earpiece or radio. "Er, in my - area, some people can talk with their minds but not everyone, and I can't." 

(Does everyone here have telepathy? She hopes Mhalir is getting this; she's not going to ask because talking to herself out loud will stand out even more.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - huh.

 

 

Well. Lothlan has a school of music and a school of fashion and a market, though not one with Dwarves. The gardens are beautiful. They put in new fountains last year and I think the advantages of the old ones weren't fully considered."

Permalink Mark Unread

(Eliza is making a bit of a face, internally, about the superposition of 'school of fashion' and the visible technological level here, it seems out of place?) 

"Oh, I see," Ashran says out loud, as though all of this makes perfect sense. "Dwarves? I've never met one of them." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're all right. Sort of singleminded, but, lots of people are sort of singleminded." The person prods a recalcitrant cow along with a slap. "But they don't come through Lothlan, they prefer the bigger cities."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I see. Where's the nearest of those?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Brithombar, probably, it's two weeks by ship down the coast. It's where King Círdan lives. I've never been, though I have a friend who moved there and shows me all the theatre and concerts."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Wow, can you talk to them from that far away?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"My soul isn't - malfunctioning, or whatever is up with yours, so, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

(Eliza is now mentally snickering, wow these people do not hold back at all. Interesting that they have souls too - or believe they do, Eliza used to, she was a Christian until she was kidnapped by aliens and eventually ran into enough weirdness that she admitted that Earth probably doesn't have afterlives.) 

"Mmm," Ashran says. "Er, how long has Círdan been King?" Mhalir would be so much better at coming up with smart questions to ask, here, but unfortunately he's up in orbit being his usual paranoid self. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...the Founding was in the year of the Departure. So.. two millenia, give or take a few years for when they had enough of a place built to crown him. Or maybe he wasn't a King at first?" He pauses meditatively. "- he wasn't! He was just the founder, for the first thousand years, and then we had enough trade with our neighbors and disagreements to settle that it made sense for him to be a King about them, which he has been at thirteen centuries."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh." How long do these people live. "Is he a good King, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Obviously! He's had so much practice!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles. "Right, of course. Er, is there anything else that'd be important for me to know before I head to a bigger city? I don't - I know I'm a country bumpkin right now but I don't want to embarrass myself too badly." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...well," gesture at the person's own hair, tied back with ribbons, "I've never seen anyone, uh, wear their hair like they're washing it when they're not washing it? Also it's short but I know it takes some time to do anything about that. And, I've...never heard of anybody with a soul that doesn't work, and people are going to be concerned."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Oh, thank you for the warning, that's very good to know." Ashran thinks that they can send a different person next, someone with long hair, not that hers is even that short in her opinion. "And, no, I can't do anything about the, uh, soul, but I'll - keep in mind that it's concerning. Thank you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. Would you like some food before you go?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I'd appreciate that." Ashran smiles as warmly as she can manage. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"My pleasure." He starts singing again and continues down the road, unhurried.

Permalink Mark Unread

The singing is very pretty. She wonders if it comes across at all through her concealed microphone. Probably not well. Come to think of it, Ashran has no idea if either Mhalir or Carissa appreciate music much. 

She follows. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He shoos the cows into the field and then makes his way back to his house, where he makes some kind of oatmeal on the stove and fries three of the sausages hanging over the stove. "What're you looking to find in Lothlan? Or Brithombar?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Something to do with myself that's more interesting than farming, I guess? I don't know, yet, I'm mostly just curious what cities are like." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're all right! Though it sounds exhausting to have to accommodate all your neighbor's design sensibilities all the time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Huh, really? What're they going to do if you don't?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"....well, you can't own a property in the city if everyone's unhappy about how it's decorated, right? No one but me cares how my farm looks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Really! I don't know how, er, owning property works here, legally, but that seems surprising - is the local leadership going to take it away from you if your neighbours complain enough...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yes? I mean, I complain about it, but it'd hardly be a solution to let people with bad taste put up eyesores."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good to know, I guess. Thank you." 

Ashran isn't sure how much longer she has with Tongues, so she finds an excuse to wander over to the other side of the local person's house, pretending to examine the decor, and whispers into her microphone. "Mhalir, how much longer -?"

Permalink Mark Unread

(Mhalir always lets Carissa answer magic-related questions.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Her Tongues lasts ninety minutes, these days. There's about forty of them left.

Permalink Mark Unread

Phew, then Ashran isn't in a huge hurry and can stay to eat and chat with the local. 

"So what's in fashion in the city these days?" she asks (well, Eliza does, feeling more comfortable with this genre of small talk.) "I wouldn't want my outfit to offend anyone's taste." She gestures vaguely at the Velgarth-style tunic. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think it's tasteless so much as...incompetent? It looks like your hand was injured when you did the stitches. What did you want it to look like?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I, um, didn't have good lighting when I was doing it. I was going for..." And Eliza makes up some things on the spot. 

Permalink Mark Unread

This person seems content to serve the oatmeal and sausage and spend the next several hours talking about her artistic vision for her outfit.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ashran needs to excuse them much sooner than that, of course; she gives it thirty-five minutes from Mhalir's warning, at which point she's at least finished eating, and then apologizes and says that she really must be going now because (some reasons she makes up on the spot without much eye to whether they make sense.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

The person is startled and somewhat put off but makes no effort to stop her from departing.

 

They do watch her go from the window.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Apparently that was rude or something? 

Ashran isn't in any particular hurry, now, if she runs into any more strangers she can pretend to be from somewhere far away and not speak the language. She keeps walking until she's definitely out of sight behind another of the pretty barns, and then calls for a ride. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir orders the shuttle pilot to scan the area again and check that no locals are in a position where they could see her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

No one's closer than half a mile off.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir gives the go-ahead, and the shuttles descends, cloaked, and collects Ashran and her host, and then soars back to orbit to debrief. 

Mhalir was, of course, listening to the recordings the whole time. He tells Ashran to take a break until she's ready to sit down and talk through what happened, and then he paces. 

<Carissa? What do you think.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I don't like it. Maybe the person was just an eccentric, but - if not, something's up.:

Permalink Mark Unread

<I mean, they seem - culturally very different? Which is not surprising, this is an entirely different world. I - would not necessarily find it concerning beyond that, though obviously there is context that we are still missing and will need to understand in order to operate here.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa thinks it's pretty concerning! There was - something about the stranger's friendliness, not flirtatious, not appeasing, not even uncomplicatedly friendly, while offering a meal with meat and wanting to talk about embroidery - she's travelled through farm towns and they want - news of far away, to talk about the life-and-death matters of farms themselves - and farmers don't live alone...

Permalink Mark Unread

<...You might have something important here> Mhalir acknowledges. <I want to try to unpack it further. ...Hmm, actually, though - why do farmers not live alone, in your experience? - Also I am not sure we know for sure that he did, Ashran did not think to ask about family.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

They don't live alone because there's too much work to be done on a farm for one person to sensibly do it and also because most people want lovers, and those inevitably produce children, and they have parents and siblings and so on and they get sick or injured and will starve or lose the farm, if there's not anyone attached enough to look after them while they mend.

Permalink Mark Unread

<Hmm. Those reasons seem likely to also apply here, but...maybe not, I think we lack context to determine for sure. Anyway, what else - you were surprised they did not want something, or want the category of thing you expected, something about the exact style of their welcome seemed off...?>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Didn't seem to be asking the right questions, didn't seem to be at all suspicious or even very curious, had never heard of anyone not having telepathy before and thought of it as a soul malfunction but didn't have questions or worries about that either - it could be contagious! And I have no idea what to make of the claim that they've had the same king for 1300 years and the - responding to a question of his fitness with 'he's had a lot of practice' - that's a way of talking around something...:

Permalink Mark Unread

<Hmm. What would your - theories, be, for why someone might appear that way - the lack of suspicion or curiosity, I mean?>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I don't know. Maybe they're Dominated. Or an automaton. Or very dense but then they'd have a hard time living alone.

Permalink Mark Unread

<....Hmm. I think there are - probably more likely hypotheses than that. I will see what my other staff have to say, their hosts have exposure to a wider range of cultures.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa is SO SUSPICIOUS.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Well, they can sit down and let Ashran and Eliza give their full report and then see what the other Yeerk staff have to say. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hosts are divided! Earth isn't preindustrial and they don't know what farmers were like. Some people are just lonely. The hosts from Predain might have more of an idea what to expect?

Permalink Mark Unread

The hosts from Predain share more of Carissa's impression that something is off, but are less sure than Carissa is of the causes; since the discovery of Velgarth, they've been back to visit Absalom and Osirion, which also felt starkly different from Predain, so maybe it is just a culture gap? Probably they just need to get more information, from a wider range of sources. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir approves of this. He wants them to plan another shuttle expedition for the next day; they can try to visit the nearest town, now that they know how to blend in better, and maybe also make a visit to the other continent and the less tidily-organized cities? 

<...I would very much like to read some of the locals' minds> he admits to Carissa. <I do not want to place either of us in danger, but it does seem we have better technology and magic than the locals, so perhaps we can hide unobserved while you cast Detect Thoughts somewhere?>

Permalink Mark Unread

That seems like a good idea. It's not safer to be totally ignorant of the situation, and something is wrong.

Permalink Mark Unread

<One more day. We can try to send multiple parties tomorrow, to gather more information, decide where best to try this - how many times can you cast Tongues for them...?>

Permalink Mark Unread

Ten, if we don't want me to do anything else. We might occasionally want me to do other things, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

<We almost certainly do not need ten of it for tomorrow! Perhaps you can prepare - three, to start, and then leave some spell slots open until we know what we need you to do...> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. 

 

The planet makes her nervous, now, because of the creepy people, but obviously gathering more information is a reasonable next step.

Permalink Mark Unread

And for now they're going to gather information without risking either of them personally, because Mhalir is willing to trust Carissa's gut feeling on it even if he's a little dubious that its source is just 'these people don't seem Chelish'. 

They sleep and once Carissa has Tongues prepared three times, she can cast it on the landing parties; one shuttle headed to the other continent that they haven't visited, and one headed to the first continent, with people picked out to explore both Lothlan and Brithombar, or at least their best guess of what corresponds to said big city based on their satellite maps. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They can all get ninety minutes of translation. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The largest city on the coast with Lothlan is a precise, symmetrical one mostly with buildings of elegant white stone, and docks that are angled to, from a distance, give the impression of rays of light from a large complex of buildings on the shore. 

 


The other continent has some of the cities in the dense sprawling style of the other kind of humanoid.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's slightly risky to send in all three at once, especially since they don't have existing intelligence on the other continent or its local humanoids, but the people sent in all have concealed weapons which they're pretty sure the locals can't detect, and shuttles nearby. 

Mhalir pays particular attention to the party sent to land nearish the dense-sprawling city. He's curious if this other species of humanoids will seem equally creepy to Carissa. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Eltran 238 disembarks from the cloaked shuttle a ways away from the settlement, and follows the directions provided through his hidden earpiece to approach the nearest local. 

Permalink Mark Unread

In the outskirts of the city, it's not too dense; buildings are mostly two-story, with trees between them. There's a bunch of children playing on a rooftop that seems at least moderately designed for that, with awnings that'll mitigate a fall. The nearest adults are a pair mucking out a pigpen, one of them with a baby tied to her back.

 

Up close, the other humanoids are - a bit grotesque? Their faces are lopsided, their ears scarred and ridged, their eyes bulging and bloodshot, their veins visible in the places where their skin is pale. They seem cheerful, though. 

 

They look somewhat surprised by Eltran's approach. "Are you lost?" someone hazards after a moment.

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Uh, yes, a little." Eltran had not realized at all that he and his human host would fail to blend in this badly! "Well, I'm - from a really small farm, see, and I decided to leave and go look for a city - what's this city called -?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You want an Elf city," the man says. "This is Erdegar, and it's lovely, but Elves hate it, as I understand it."

"Maybe not all Elves," says the woman. 

"Well, I've never heard of any Elves wanting to live here."

Permalink Mark Unread

Elves are presumably the other local humanoids, then? 

"I think I want to hear why you all think it's lovely, then," Eltran persists. "It's definitely better than my little farm! ...Your children seem very sweet, uh - are they your children, playing there -?" He's discreetly trying to peer at them and see if they seem disfigured as well or if it's just the adults. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The children are disfigured too! The adults look mildly suspicious of his claim but quickly abandon this in favor of pointing them all out. There's Terr, the oldest, and Nietse, and Kleo, and Abde, and Sava who is the baby. 

"Erdegar has trolleys that go the whole length of the city," the man says, "and the people are very friendly, and the mayor has grand ambitions of growing it to support five times as many people by the time the children are all grown - bigger, and taller, and also underground."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's very fast for a city to grow! ...Um, it seems like it to me, anyway, I - don't know how fast your cities would usually be expanding. What powers the trolleys?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have no idea. Not horses, it's some fancy modern thing."

"It's how they do it in mines," the woman says. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Whoa, that sounds fascinating! Will they let me look at it up close, if I go into the city?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't think why not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I'll do that!" Eltran glances around. "...Do most people here have this many children?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...well, some just got married and haven't yet?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, that makes sense. ...Uh, what's trade like in this city, and how do people generally make a living...? All I know is farming, I'm not sure if I could make my way here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't really know what trades Elves find tolerable," he says a bit dubiously. "I'm not sure what work people do in cities. I suppose some of them are soldiers and some of them serve the King and some of them write religious texts and such."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Oh, writing sounds like fine work. What religion do you practice here?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"We follow Melkor, the god who made orcs and defied the other gods for us."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Ooh, the Visser is going to find that very intriguing, Eltran thinks. 

"I see. I don't know much about any gods, really - what's Melkor like, how and why did he defy the other gods for your people...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Melkor is the god of growth and change and - things not staying in an inadequate state just because there aren't obvious improvements nearby. He made orcs, because at the time the only peoples in the world were elves and he thought they were - well, it's good to have elves, but not everything should be elves, right. The other gods hated us and went to war with him over creating us, and he surrendered because a war among the gods would destroy the world, and they took him away. But he has been explaining to them how he sees things, and their hearts have softened, and he's been released, and will return someday."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Interesting! Thank you, that's - definitely something to think about. Uh, I think I'm going to head into the city now and try to get a look at the trolley? It sounds so impressive. Do Elf cities have that or is it - more a thing you have because Melkor thinks growth and change are good...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think Elf cities have that because Elves...don't care about getting places quickly and they care a lot if their cities are very pretty so it'd get held up in argument for a century."

"We haven't met any Elves," says his wife. "It's just what you hear."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds kind of frustrating!" Shrug. "Which way should I go from here to see the trolleys?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

They point towards the denser part of the city and give confusing directions relative to their cousin Ihrad's place and the tall tower that's got a slide and the place with the chickens.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, fortunately he can get further directions from the shuttle hovering invisibly over the city, in position to try to spot things like the tall tower with a slide (why a slide? Eltran is so curious!) 

Permalink Mark Unread

The slide seems to be just so kids can slide down it, which they are doing by the dozens. The trolley seems to be a very early steam-powered rail trolley system, not very reliable and demanding lots of coal.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's nonetheless pretty impressive, compared to the visible tech level in the other ('Elf'?) cities. Eltran wanders around and looks at architecture and mostly tries not to draw too much attention to himself, an obvious interloper, but if any of the locals approach he'll ask them more questions about their lives in the city. 

He intermittently checks in with the shuttle about how much Tongues time he has left, and when he's down to fifteen minutes starts heading for the outskirts of the city, while the shuttle crew look for an isolated or hidden area where they can land. 

Permalink Mark Unread

People are very startled to see him but mostly not rude. The average age looks to be early adolescence; almost everyone has some young children with them. The steam powered trolley is the only example of such technology in the city; it otherwise looks preindustrial. There's a lot of construction.

Permalink Mark Unread

He gets a look at as many city features as he can, tries to ask people he sees about the invention of the trolley system, and then escapes before he loses the ability to talk to them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They mostly don't know much about it except, yes, it's based on mining technology, and it runs on coal, and no other cities have it so it's a tourist attraction.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's all very interesting, and then Eltran takes the shuttle directions to head out and be collected. 

...

Meanwhile, another few of Mhalir's staff (both selected because of their long hair, now properly tied back with ribbons) have been poking around the edges of Lothlan and Brithombar. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir has been paying somewhat more attention to Eltran's microphone transmissions; he has one of the ship's crew assignment to monitor each, of course, in case of any problems. 

<What do you think?> he asks Carissa. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lothlan and Brithombar are beautiful cities, shockingly prosperous for how they evidently haven't invented industry, both of them built around their ports. Everyone is richly dressed; most of them wear jewelry; they sing, sometimes a whole block of them the same song, presumably telepathically coordinated. There are a few children, but few even for a human city, not just in comparison to the orcs. Many of the houses have stained-glass windows and all of them have exquisite wooden porches, where their residents stand around singing to each other. 

 

 

Everyone is very concerned about the malfunctioning soul, and of the opinion that the victims should get that looked at.

Permalink Mark Unread

:The orcs seem more like people: she says immediately. :I guess if the gods made the others like that that might explain it....

 

 

...maybe they don't have free will.:

Permalink Mark Unread

<....Huh. Can you - unpack that more? They seem odd to me but not nearly that odd.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Outsiders in Golarion don't have free will and they can still carry on a conversation fine. They're just missing - discontent, contradictory goals, the impulse to disobedience.... it'd be a god of art or something, who just wanted friendly trusting people who make art all the time...:

Permalink Mark Unread

<Hmm. How do you know that Ousiders lack free will, for this definition of it? ...I think that on Earth there are some humans who are low on discontent and contradictory goals and the urge to disobedience, and this is just what one ought expect given various traits on a bell-curve distribution, and chance, and the population size on Earth, but - you seem to think of it as something more fundamental than that...?>

Permalink Mark Unread

:...yes. It' s not just an Asmodean thing, though I guess I don't know how Aroden would describe it. Originally people didn't have free will, and outsiders don't, and someone gave it to mortals but it was stupid of them. I think it's more of a difference than just 'people vary in how compliant they are', like, I score very well for that but I'd still need a lot of correction if you didn't like me thinking things you disagree with. Someone without free will isn't just good at being cooperative they don't have any desires that are in conflict with it.:

Permalink Mark Unread

<....That seems - kind of horrifying to me? An agent that - doesn't question the orders given to it...?>

Permalink Mark Unread

:The ship doesn't question the orders the pilot gives it.:

Permalink Mark Unread

<...You mean the ship computer? But - that has far less intelligence than a human mind...at least, if we consider intelligence pointed in the direction of - agency, of interpreting ambiguous instructions and comprehending complex realities and...making sane choices based on those.... This ship would jump us into a black hole, if that were in the instructions the pilot gave it, and think nothing of this even if it knew the inevitable results....>

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think not having free will still permits, uh, noticing that you probably don't want to jump into a black hole. I don't know. I haven't thought about - theology - much recently -

 

- and maybe something different is wrong with the locals but I can't think what. And the orcs said that the gods were angry about how they were made, which fits.:

Permalink Mark Unread

<I am not sure what to think of that. I think - well, no offence, but if I had taken everything you said and believed about Asmodeus seriously, I would have ended up believing something very wrong according to what I actually care about...>

A mental shrug. <I agree that something here feels off. I think we need more information on the Elves side of the story, regarding theology, but...well, we already have significant evidence that the Elves are...non-agentic and nonviolent. This is not the lowest-risk plan for us, but - I would propose we hide ourselves within Detect Thoughts range while one of my staff asks an Elf difficult questions about religion. What do you think?>?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Sure.:

Permalink Mark Unread

<All right. We can of course take all the reasonable precautions, but - I think we need this information...> 

And they can sit down and take the full debriefs from everyone sent down to talk to the locals.

Mhalir, to be honest, shares Carissa's impression that the orcs seem...more like people? More like his people? He's not quite sure what the concept is, here, but there's something. 

They think and plan and discuss, and then sleep, and then Carissa can prepare her spells - Tongues to cast on Mhalir's staff, and Detect Thoughts a few times, and Mhalir suggests Teleport just in case they need to bug out to the shuttle, which can make sure to stay in range...

Permalink Mark Unread

And elsewhere:

"Show me the coordinates again - here...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar just nods. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa prepares Detect Thoughts and Invisibility and Tongues and the teleport to get back to the ship if she needs to, and she and Mhalir accompany the next expedition.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Ashran 452, this time with a long-haired wig appropriately tied back and braided with ribbons and a ship-fabricated outfit that roughly matches their footage of what farmers nearby wear, advances into Brithombar while Mhalir and Carissa hide behind a building, looking for someone local to talk to. 

Permalink Mark Unread

This person is laying paving stones by hand, and singing, as usual.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Er, hello? Are you busy?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

The person thinks at once that that's really really weird, who interrupts people out loud, she said hello when he came into view like a normal person and he didn't answer. "Are you all right?" she asks rather than answer the question 'are you busy', the answer to which should be in evidence with the paving stones. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Er, yes, sorry - I have a malfunction with my soul, it means the telepathy thing doesn't work. I'm from a farm far away and I'm trying to learn things about the city?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't even know that could happen." She is still not totally sure that could happen but it's not really her concern. "What did you want to know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Er, right now I'm especially wondering what gods people in the city worship?" 

(Eliza feels like this is an incredibly awkward conversational non-sequitur, but Ashran ignores her.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

<...You can start reading her mind now> Mhalir indicates to Carissa. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Detect Thoughts.

Permalink Mark Unread

The person is baffled by the question. "What gods they worship? They...mostly don't? I guess Ulmo.....is around sometimes....but not very often. Do you wish you were golden or something, because there's not any more of that in Brithombar than on a farm."

She's saying more or less exactly what she's thinking; 'wish you were golden' comes with a literal mental image of people with blonde hair.

Permalink Mark Unread

"....Er, right, but - what do you know about the gods in general? How many of them are they, what sorts of things do they do?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

She suppresses a flash of irritation. Having your soul broken would probably be annoying. And she - looks it up, with a mental motion kind of like Mindspeech - "There's fifteen. They....came here, and fought Melkor, and asked who wanted to come back to their planet with them, and left with the ones who did, and now they mostly hang out there, except Ulmo, who is friendly with some people here, I think." She has not stopped laying paving stones. "Do you need one of them to fix your soul?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Er, go back to their planet? What planet is that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Valinor? It's the planet the gods made because there was too much design conflict on this one and they didn't like how it came out." She is again saying exactly what she thinks.

Permalink Mark Unread

"There was, er, design conflict. Over the - planet," Ashran repeats, blankly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She concludes that he has some kind of brain injury making him very stupid and socially inappropriate. Poor thing. Probably she should take him home or something and make sure he can at least feed himself and clothe himself and figure out whether he has family he wandered away from. 

"Yes. Artistic disagreements, you know how those are."

Permalink Mark Unread

(Eliza is not the one reading thoughts but she's nonetheless fairly sure they're making so many social faux pas right now.) 

Ashran ignores her. "Why did the other gods fight Melkor, anyway - what was He doing that was bad?" 

Permalink Mark Unread


- oh, this probably requires some delicacy. And maybe assessing the extent of the brain damage. She sets down her paving stones. 

"He was doing a lot of bad things, some of them things that are scary to hear about when you're all alone with your soul not working. He has stopped, now, and no one will let him do bad things again." She's not thinking specifically about what they are, just that they're inappropriate to tell the brain damaged about.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Eliza can't IMAGINE that whatever Melkor's done is scarier than the war against Hell, regardless of whether their 'soul' is 'working', but she lets Ashran handle this.) 

"What sort of bad things?" Ashran says, insistently, hoping that even if the person doesn't answer, Mhalir will be able to read their mind and get something useful. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He hurt a lot of people very badly," she says vaguely. She is thinking that she doesn't entirely understand the details herself. "And he made orcs, by torturing Elves until we came out differently, twisted and misshapen and in pain. But it's over, it's not going to happen again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's - what - how do you make, er, a different species by torturing people, that - isn't how biology works -?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"....well, I guess it works differently if you're a god," she says, not sure how you'd know anything about biology if you don't even know who any of the gods are.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there anywhere else I could go on this planet where they'd know more about the gods?" Ashran says, stubbornly, thinking that Mhalir would definitely be better at thinking of questions and hopefully he'll prompt her if she's failing to.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess you could go to a library, and ask someone to read the books to you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Er, sure," Ashran says, resisting the urge to mutter that of course she knows how to read. "Who's written books about the gods?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Pay attention here> Mhalir thinks to Carissa. <...What do you think of this? Where else should we be pressing her?>

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa wants to know what the laws are, whether there are opinions about the gods you aren't supposed to have, what sorts of things get you into trouble in the city. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know who has written books about the gods because I have never read any," the woman says, a touch condescending with the precision with which she is at this point speaking. "I do not personally think it's very interesting. Probably the same people as write books about other things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you ask about laws in the city and what opinions about gods you shouldn't have and what would get you into trouble," Mhalir whispers into his earpiece, to be relayed via the shuttle to Ashran. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Right, er, thank you," Ashran says, slightly distracted. "I - er - if I go to the city, I don't want to get in trouble, or - make people think I'm bad by asking the wrong questions? What laws and, er, cultural norms, should I be careful of?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- you're different," she says, condescending again. "But that doesn't make you bad. If anyone thinks poorly of you just because you ask strange questions and your soul is malfunctioning, that speaks poorly of them, not of you. I would not expect you to be in any trouble just because you don't know anything and can't learn it or remember it yourself. And I can't imagine you would need to worry about the laws? If something looks valuable, you shouldn't break it, and you shouldn't take it without asking. That's about all there is, and no one'll be angry if you forget, what with your problem."

Permalink Mark Unread

Is Carissa getting any discordant notes from this in her Detect Thoughts read? 

Permalink Mark Unread

This woman more than anyone Carissa has ever met seems to just say what she's thinking, except when she thought she should be gentle to the brain-damaged stranger about the horrors of what Melkor did. It is reinforcing her conviction these people don't have free will; how, otherwise, would you end up with that habit.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir remains fairly sure that there are other ways to end up with this habit, but he's not sure they're going to learn much more from this particular person. 

"Tell her to move along," he whispers into the microphone. Ashran and Eliza should still have another seventy minutes or so of Tongues to ask more questions. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Er, thank you, I'll be going now," Ashran says. 

(Eliza thinks this is SO AWKWARD but, at this point, whatever.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

The elf notices the crackle of sound from the earpiece and finds it unpleasant but doesn't have a theory about what it might be and is happy enough for the interaction to end. Then she remembers she shouldn't let this person wander off when they're this confused and disoriented. "Oh, must you?" she says. "I really ought to take you home and ask around if anyone lost you. Have you had anything to eat today?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Er, I've eaten today, thank you. I don't need you to take me home, really." 

Ashran is now starting to agree with Eliza on this being SO AWKWARD. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And drank water? I guess you're taking care of yourself all right... do you live alone?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I live with my, er, mother..." Ashran accepts Eliza's help in very quickly making up a name and living circumstances for said imaginary mother. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And does she know you're here? Do you have any money?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not here but I told her I wanted to go nearer to the city and talk to people there, I don't have money on me but it's fine, really - I should go back home to her now..." If this overly-concerned person doesn't give up soon then Ashran is going to start considering more extreme routes such as "literally running away." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right," she says, thinking that probably he won't get himself badly hurt or killed, there are enough people here to see him if he yells, and he's clearly competent to do his own hair if awfully clumsily. "Have a good day."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you!" And Ashran escapes as fast-yet-discreetly as possible, and whisper to the shuttle for further instruction as soon as she's fairly sure that they're out of earshot.

Permalink Mark Unread

<...Should we sent them somewhere else?> Mhalir thinks to Carissa. <The locals seem so absurdly - possessive, or overprotective, or something -> 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think they think of everyone as, like, their military unit. Their whole species. She just seemed to consider it her problem, even though she didn't like them and wasn't at all equipped to help, and also seemed to expect that if they met anyone else they'd do the same thing.

I don't know. I don't get it. 

 

We could do it ourselves, though. Whatever it is it doesn't seem immediately physically dangerous.:

Permalink Mark Unread

<...Sure. I think we could get - higher-fidelity data that way, you are very good at this.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I bet I could act like I had no free will better than your people can. And if I'm mindreading then I'm better positioned to adjust our presentation, too.:

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes, I agree.> 

And Mhalir whispers orders into their microphone for Ashran to back off, he and Carissa are going in - can the shuttle give them directions to someone else to talk to -? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, a quarter mile up the road there's someone with a wagon that has broken down; he's repairing it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir takes them over that way, and then lets Carissa take the lead as they approach; he can focus on maintaining awareness of their surroundings.

Permalink Mark Unread

She casts Detect Thoughts again as they're getting close. "Excuse me? Is Brithombar this way?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He is thinking that he was confused when she approached that he couldn't hear her at all but the woman just down the road mentioned there was someone wandering around with her soul malfunctioning. This woman doesn't match the description at all, though. He asks the first woman to look through his eyes and get a clarification. 

No, that's not the poor soul I ran into, the other elf reports. 

That's alarming. He hopes it's not an epidemic. "Is your soul not working?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It works fine! Can they break? I didn't know that! I have just stopped using it, as an artistic project. I want to explore what I notice about the world when I try to live in my body rather than my soul."

Permalink Mark Unread

He thinks that's perfectly reasonable and very reassuring compared to there being contagious soul problems. "Huh. What've you noticed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Truth be told, I don't have words for it. I think I'd grown too accustomed to having every friend and every answer at my fingertips. When you don't have that, it changes how it feels to interact with people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How long have you been doing it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Two years."

Permalink Mark Unread

He finds this not notable at all. "Well, yes, the city's Brithombar."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there any recent news I wouldn't've heard about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"In the last two years....hmmm. They resurfaced the library, and there are some designs under consideration for the dock quarter."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I haven't been by in a long time but I remember thinking the library didn't fit the locale very well."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It needed resurfacing but I'd have gone in for a stone facade, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What'd they do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, it's tiled. There's a new glass tile technique, and it's all right, but I think I wouldn't personally use a new technique on a facade for a big building like that, a lot of the imperfections aren't really visible until you've tried it at scale."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's a good point. What're they doing for the palace balcony project?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I haven't actually seen the designs yet? Do you want to help me with the wagon and we could go look it up when we get into the city?" This isn't flirting but it isn't categorically not flirting; she has demonstrated interestingness and good taste and they met in a moderately romantic fashion (by chance on the road when his wagon broke).

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd be happy to try, but I don't know very much about, uh, wagon repair."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh!" he says, delighted, and launches into a detailed explanation, seemingly on the premise that anyone who doesn't know about wagon repair would dearly like to learn. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm afraid teaching me all this will just slow you down," she observes after a few minutes of explanation of axel alignment. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He is baffled. Obviously it would be faster to fix the wagon himself but then she wouldn't know how. "Do you have an...urgent appointment?" To his mind such things are very rare. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just a cousin who is expecting me for dinner."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh? Who? I can let her know not to worry if we're in past nightfall."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's very kind of you but I generally prefer people don't do that, it defeats the purpose of trying to live in the moment without relying on my soul, if I'm just relying on other peoples'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmmmm. Perhaps I can just explain what I'm doing while I do it, and then we can be in the city sooner, if that's on your mind."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I appreciate it. I just prefer not to be out in the dark, you know, lest I get myself into trouble and need to call for help and ruin my experiment."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's not really any wildlife this close to the city," he says, not even thinking of any threats other than that, and then explains his wagon-repairing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir continues to be IN AWE of how Carissa can somehow manage to play this part so perfectly. 

<...We should maybe try to ask him more difficult questions about the gods> he thinks to her. <Or other things where we specifically want information. But - carefully, I suppose, I would not want to ruin the character you are playing here.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hear Ulmo makes himself known in Birthombar sometimes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think recently. He keeps an eye out for the ships that go all the way around the world."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And a good thing! That's a dangerous journey.

You know, the orcs say that Melkor's going to come back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I heard that! I don't know if the Valar will allow it. Obviously we shouldn't punish someone forever for crimes thousands of years ago, but, you know, he seems like trouble."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Melkor? Yeah. He created orcs, that doesn't seem like a very Good thing to do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He created orcs and he killed so many people and he did horrible things to their souls and I know he's sorry but I think he ought to be sorry in Valinor where there are gods to keep an eye on him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are they going to be any good at keeping an eye on him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd expect being a god is a leg up, there. They didn't have any trouble with keeping him a prisoner."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you think it might mean a war with the orcs, if he came back?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A ...war? Like between the gods? I...how would that even work, we're not gods. I haven't a grievance with any specific orcs and they haven't one with me."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Do countries here not call it war.

 

"I mean, they might want our territory, once they've filled up theirs."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They can't do that. Ours is ours and theirs is theirs, and if they want to have lots of children and fill theirs up, that's up to them, but it doesn't give them the right to ours, that'd be very silly."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"What would stop them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"....what stops people from taking each others' things normally! That it's a very rude thing to do!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would have answered that question with 'the city guards!'"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have never heard of the city guards stopping someone from taking something that wasn't theirs!" Pause. "Apparently they do it occasionally but it's usually a confusion, or a chlld, or someone is hungry or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"The orcs will be hungry, when they run out of land."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...they wouldn't have children if the children were going to be hungry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, there might be a good year, and they have lots of children, and then a few years later there's a bad year, and they can't feed them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...well, I guess we'd have to let them have some farmland, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you think Ulmo would allow that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think he pays much attention to what's happening on land."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. Just, it seems someone ought to be paying attention to that, and he's the first one I thought of."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, maybe that's why they left Melkor go, is so he can keep them from making bad choices. Since he created them."

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa feels - cold. "Maybe. I guess he'd be the best person for it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir is still quietly impressed with Carissa's performance but mostly he's SO CONCERNED. 

<I...am starting to share your impression that these people are very very disconcerting!> he admits. <They - are like very sheltered children - and cannot imagine that anyone else, anywhere, is not like them...> He very carefully keeps his shudder of unease purely mental, cut off from Carissa's body. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is this something you got all concerned about once you stopped using your soul?" the elf asks.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess so. I have more time to think my thoughts without talking to other people so I guess I get some thoughts that other people don't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You should write a book! Or do a stage-play." He reattaches the wagon axel with deliberate precision.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I worry it might disturb people, if it was about things like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I wouldn't have it be about things like that, but there must be other things you thought of that aren't horrible."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, not using my soul makes it harder to know which things will be just an appropriate amount of interesting for an art project and which go too far and are shocking."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh, does it! I suppose it would. It doesn't seem hard to guess but I suppose that's because I will be shocked by the same things as other people, and if you barely talk to other people you don't know if that still holds."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, exactly. Does anyone ever visit the orcs? I'd think that'd make people think of some of the same things as me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...well, no, of course not. Do you know what they look like?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What orcs look like?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. They're awful. Being surrounded by them would be -" Shudder. "I know some people write letters and that's all right, especially now that they can use a typewriter."

Permalink Mark Unread

What. 

 

 

"So we can't go visit them because they're so ugly that it'd - offend us?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Have you ever been somewhere ugly? I don't mean, the design didn't translate spectacularly well to the building and it's a little off-putting, I mean - a construction site where there was a hurricane and now everything is everywhere, or a Dwarf settlement that's not in one of our cities..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I haven't. What's it like?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Everything is awful. It's - hard to remember that the world is a good place, with nice things in it. Most people just close their eyes and look at their friends' sunsets or something. - I don't know what you'd do -"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"Maybe I would think of something that most people haven't thought of since they can look at their friends' sunsets."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe."

Permalink Mark Unread

Orcs are kind of ugly even by human standards, Mhalir thinks, that's a fair point. 

<...Fascinating. Maybe a species difference. They - have the same strength of reaction to visual ugliness as humans do to - I am not sure, the smell of rotting meat or something comparable. It sounds so inconvenient!> He thinks for a moment. <...I would be interested in talking to one of them who exchanges letters with orcs, if he knows someone specific or has other leads on that.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you know anyone who writes letters to orcs?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmmm? No, not personally. You might ask at the palace, we have diplomats and such and I'd expect they write letters, or know people who do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've never been to the palace before, are you allowed to just walk in?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He flips the wagon back over and starts reloading its contents; they're very heavy, and he lifts them effortlessly. "....yes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I were a King I might worry that if too many people wandered around my palace they'd scuff things or break them or wear them down."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if it's crowded, probably you'd want to come back at a different time, but I don't think it usually is."

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir is, again, kind of amazed by Carissa's ability to pick the arguments and examples that will land best with this incredibly bizarre people.

<I think we should show up there> he tells her. <They are not exactly likely to hurt us, are they, given...everything we know about this species...> 

Permalink Mark Unread

It seems possible, even plausible, that the makers of this species didn't want its rulers to be like this even if they wanted its merchants and road-layers like this. If there's no magic on the scanners I'm willing to chance it, she thinks at him. 

 

"I guess lots of people wouldn't need to go personally with their queries, since they could direct them to the King's secretaries the normal way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I think people mostly go personally when they want to see the building, or if they have a gift or expect to receive one or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

<...You could ask about gift-giving practices here> Mhalir suggests. <I - cannot tell if the implication is that sometimes the King will give gifts to random Elves or something.> 

He's now kind of impatient to move on, but probably Carissa can manage to learn more from this particular local. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They are probably almost done with the wagon repair at which point they'll be walking in the right direction. "Well, I hope it's not presumptuous, to go without a gift for the King, but I haven't got anything nice enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would say it's more presumptuous to give a gift to the King, if you aren't entirely sure it's nice enough!" He finishes putting his things on his wagon, thinking that it's rude of her not to have offered to help, and starts towards the city. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've never met a King and haven't the faintest idea how to not be rude to one!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I haven't either, but I think the main thing is that there are lots of people who want to talk to him, so you've just got to be mindful of that, and only talk to them about, say, the most important thing that's come up in a thousand years, and then that'll keep his workload manageable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You'd think some people would be bad at guessing and make a nuisance of themselves."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I don't know that that doesn't happen with anyone but I think across the whole population we must have about the right amount of caution or probably he'd say something about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I hear sometimes the orcs change their King, if they're not satisfied or if he loses a dispute with someone else who wants to be King."

Permalink Mark Unread

He makes a face. "Well, orcs are ...kind of terrible? One shouldn't generalize, but. I think it'd make them both worse at governance and harder to govern, which is not a healthy combination."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Whereas elves are...good at governance and easy to govern, so we've never been disappointed in a King."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could say people were disappointed with Elu, right, after a fashion."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, of course. But those were very unusual circumstances."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If Círdan wandered off for a thousand years we'd probably have replaced him before he got back, just as a practical matter. Especially if anything had come up in the meantime."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Was ...Elu... gone a thousand years?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Mindspeech-motion - "No, no, it was just a couple of centuries, but things were eventful back then, right, so it hurt more, losing him right then. I think if Círdan were gone a couple of centuries that'd be fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'd probably be all right, but if something eventful did happen, that'd be awfully difficult!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably someone else would have to handle it and then they'd be the King in a manner of speaking. Or, some people think we should all vote every century for who we want to have as King."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do they. Seems rude to the King."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, they'd all vote for him. Just, as a symbolic measure, right, an expression of how power is located in the people. That's how some Dwarves do it. They're debating it to the city, if you wanted to go and listen."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I might want to do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

This is incredibly fascinating! Mhalir thinks that he's also curious to hear the debates. (And mindread the people engaged in them.)

<They seem very...> He isn't sure how to describe it, actually. <...Not Good, exactly, that does not capture it, but - like they cannot even comprehend Evil at all? In their minds they - live in a world without enemies. I cannot understand how this is a stable equilibrium, but...apparently it has been, somehow, for thousands of years...> 

Permalink Mark Unread

:No free will, no criminals. It's not stable with the kind of people you and I are but you could do it with a population of angels and archons. I assume the orcs haven't conquered them because they have gods backing them, even if the gods are not very overt about it and not particularly worshipped.

 

 

 - obviously free will is a terrible thing to do to people but I find myself a little sympathetic to Melkor all the same. This is all so ...fake.:

Permalink Mark Unread

<As someone who does not think free will is terrible, I - it troubles me. I suppose they seem happy, but they are also so...helpless. And - not doing much that I would consider of great importance? Though I suppose they have their own priorities.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'm sure this serves their gods somehow. And people aren't supposed to have their own priorities, they're supposed to have gods'. 

But it does seem - kind of sad, when you actually face it.: 

She asks the wagonmaker about local crops and local holidays - there is the reported anniversary of when Melkor was defeated and when the creator god made elves, but mostly they seem to have fewer holidays than Cheliax or anywhere else. Some people have children; it is generally discouraged to have several young children at the same time lest you have to split your attention, and both men and women are expected to be around to do lots of childrearing. Marriages last forever, apparently. 

:And there's no reason they wouldn't, because people without free will don't drift and change like free willed people do.: Carissa is aware that she's leaning perhaps too much on this hypothesis but it makes things make sense.

Permalink Mark Unread

<They do seem rather unchanging.> 

They reach the city proper, eventually, and Ma'ar directs most of his attention to their surroundings, instinctively watching for danger even though it seems rather unlikely here. He lets Carissa lead the conversation and find a good opportunity to split off and look for the palace; in the meantime, if he can cast Detect Thoughts without being too noticeable, he's very curious to glimpse what some of the Elves they're passing by are thinking. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They are thinking about the music they're singing and the sights as they pass them by and the debates they're listening in on and the presents they want to buy their friends. Several of them notice that Carissa is oddly short for an adult and yet doesn't have the body of an adolescent; also her ears are round, what an odd style choice. Someone tries to compliment her on it and is surprised to find out she's unable to be contacted telepathically.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir had already noticed that the Elves seem taller and stronger on average than humans, though this is relatively uninteresting as species differences go. 

<Listen to debates first, or try to go ask someone at the palace to talk to their orc diplomats?> he asks Carissa. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Let's do the debates first, there's less chance of drawing enough attention to us that we need to leave.:

Permalink Mark Unread

<That makes sense.> And maybe they can ask people for directions there, to get some more practice having low-stakes brief interactions with the locals? 

Permalink Mark Unread

She makes her excuses to the wagon guy and peels off, flags down a random person to ask for directions. Explains her artistic lack of soul use. 

 

The debates are held in a sloping wooden auditorium looking out on the cliffs and beyond that, the ocean. There are a few dozen elves present, some of them speaking, some of them standing or sitting and writing furiously, one knitting while she watches and one drawing the arguers. They're all spectacularly well-dressed. They're currently arguing over whether if you were going to hold elections it'd make sense to hold them once a century or more often than that; too often, of course, would waste the time of all the citizenry who have to contemplate and place their vote.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir is...kind of impressed, actually, the most impressed he's been so far. There's still the same uncomfortable lack of any particular urgency or - a sense that this matters, that anything here could make the difference between a more-okay and less-okay world. But they're making intelligent points, they're being open and curious, there's - a sense in which they're still trying, even if it feels unclear to him whether, deep down, any of them believe it has real stakes. 

(...Maybe it doesn't, not meaningfully, not the way he knows it? They seem to be at least quasi-immortal, living in an idyllic high-trust society in peace and plenty, their gods watching over them. Maybe it fits, culturally, that people in those circumstances would end up being this way... He's not sure what to think about it, and for some reason it's obscurely painful to look at.)

He wonders what Carissa's impression is. Probably less favourable than his. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They don't seem stupid. 

 

It does seem - kind of wasteful? She's not sure what the Asmodean stance on this is and she's not sure what the Iomedean stance on this is and she's - not sure that hers would be either of those, anyway, at this point. 

 

It - feels like it matters, whether they are right, whether they really do have the unconditional protection of their gods and can concern themselves with art and music and debates about the merits of democracy divorced from considerations like 'peaceful transitions of power' or 'legitimacy' or 'continuity of the government'. Or whether one day in a couple hundred years when the orc lands are full it'll all go up in flames they can't even understand.

Permalink Mark Unread

<That is definitely a possibility that frightens me> Mhalir admits. <And - well, Melkor may seem rather sympathetic to my viewpoint - the Elves seem to think he did very bad things but they are so unclear on what - but, either way, the fact that the gods were at war once seems reason to think it could happen again. And would presumably not be very good for the Elves.> 

He pauses for a while, half-listening. Thinking. 

<...I wonder how one gets to Valinor> he muses finally. <We - could perhaps learn more, there, about the overall situation.> 

(At the cost of maybe attracting the gods' attention, which he's not at all sure how he feels about.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

:No other inhabited worlds in this system, right?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Not that we could see - and if the gods can somehow cloak an entire planet, then they are terrifyingly powerful and I am not sure I would want to approach them! ...We can have the ship go further out in the star system, gather sensor data on the nearest other stars. Even if the locals have no spacefaring technology at all, I would not put interstellar travel past their gods.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

It could also be in another plane. An afterlife, sort of, except without getting there being necessarily mediated by dying, since I don't get the sense they die often.

Permalink Mark Unread

<...Maybe. In which case it could be more inconvenient to find - I suppose we could ask if anyone in the city remembers travel between here and Valinor, since they are so long-lived someone might.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

:That's a good idea. Probably not here, I guess I can ask people in the streets on the way back towards the palace.:

Permalink Mark Unread

<That makes sense. Did you want to do that today as well?> Mhalir is feeling kind of exhausted, but Carissa seems to have more stamina for this kind of thing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:If anyone who has the capacity for paranoia has noticed us it seems worse to give them more time to learn about us before we've learned what we need from this place, right. I'm worried word is getting out about me and my artistic project since they're all telepaths and talk to each other.:

Permalink Mark Unread

<...Yes, that makes sense. And visiting the palace will tell us more about whether their leadership at least is capable of paranoia, perhaps. And then we can judge whether it is safe to return to this city again.> Pause. <...Though, honestly, I think I get along better with the orcs.>

And they can sneak out of the debates and start making their way to the palace, on the lookout for passersby to ask about Valinor travel. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She explains her art project which requires her to interrupt their singing instead of just telepathying them. She claims a related art project requires talking to people who knew people who are now on Valinor, do they know anybody?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmmm, anyone at all who was around back then? Did you talk to your grandparents?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They don't know anyone who left for Valinor."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. I bet my grandmother knows some who did, I'll ask her. - a couple of them, yes. She's got - how do I tell you where she lives if you don't use your soul - she's got a place at the top of the cliffs, on the road that's paved crosshatch, the house is blue and gold with stained-glass windows..."

Permalink Mark Unread

How bad do we want to chase this?

Permalink Mark Unread

<I think it is important. But we can go to the palace first.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Shiver. It still seems possible that the people in charge aren't - like this, in which case they might notice that she's not one of them and then -

- then she teleports out. There's still no magic here.

 

They head towards the palace. It is an exceptionally tasteful palace in the style of the surrounding buildings but more ornate, with everything hand-carved. In Golarion it'd communicate a very powerful King, to have had so many artisans on call for the project. Here they may well have done it for fun.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir is also on edge. He - agrees that he's not sure what it communicates, here, that the King is apparently widely respected, or that he has copious resources, or any of it... 

His attention is somewhat scattered, skimming the surroundings, trusting Carissa to handle the social aspect here. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The interior of the palace is just as exquisite, and the first person they meet is a servant in a rich, deep blue dress, polishing a doorknob. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa repeats her cover story about an art project explaining the lack of telepathy and a different project which makes her want to talk to diplomats who talk to orcs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I heard about you!" the girl says cheerfully. "I'll check if Sadar is free....he could see you in the morning?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. Thank you. I should just come back then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there anything I should know so I don't waste his time?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"....waste....his time?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...well, it'd be rude, right, to just ask questions I could learn from anyone."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose?  He's worked for the King since the Sundering of the Elves and he writes orcs, that's all I know about him."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Can he cast Detect Thoughts without being obvious about it and see if there's anything more to be learned about 'Sundering of the Elves' - Carissa obviously can't ask, that would break the locals' suspension of disbelief even for an 'art project'. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not that hard to subtly cast spells when no one has the concept of spells. She's thinking that she also knows of Sader that he likes his tea cold, but that's not really the sort of thing you volunteer, probably, depending what kind of project it is - but she did say 'that's all I know about him', and that wasn't quite right - "Also he likes his tea cold, and I've met his wife, but I don't know much about her," she volunteers, just to be safe. "What kind of project is this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I like to collect all the information before I start getting ideas about what form the project will take, so that my picture of the world isn't constrained already by the anticipation of what art I'm making of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Now she feels sheepish. "That makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

This did not get them any more information about the Sundering of the Elves and did result in Mhalir feeling even more baffled about the Elves. 

<...There was apparently a library> he remembers. <That might have information about historical events - I am not sure it makes sense to ask her right now, but it could be worth exploring.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are there good books about orcs I can check out so as to not ask questions that are in a book already?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...probably. I haven't read any of them personally."

Permalink Mark Unread

"In the palace library?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...probably," she says again, with a touch more emphasis to underline the point that she has not researched this subject herself.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Could I go in and read them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Why would she be unable to do that? "...I can't think why not? It's on the left, starting at the second floor. In case of flooding."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. Thank you." And she's going to walk off like she has some idea what she's doing.

Permalink Mark Unread

<I still think you are doing this very impressively well! I suppose we may not have time to read all the relevant books tonight> Tongues won't do it but Comprehend Languages will, <but if we can pick out the relevant ones we can take pictures and bring them back to the ship to catch up later.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. The tiredness is starting to catch up with her, too. This isn't hard but it has so much potential to go wrong at every moment. 

 

She casts Comprehend Languages and scans the bookshelves for promising titles - they have a lot of books but probably less than Cheliax's palace libraries have, despite the printing press -

- and when she finds some histories, they can flip through them and take pictures to pore over later.

Permalink Mark Unread

And after that they can leave the palace (the normal way, on foot, no reason to teleport out and attract attention), and not try to talk to anyone in the streets, and walk for a while until they reach an isolated area with lots of margin for error in terms of no one being in sight or earshot to notice them vanish into the cloaked shuttle when it lands to collect them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Flop. "The elves seem very competently designed to be helpless and nice and artsy."

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir is so incredibly tired. And...quietly uneasy, in some vague background way he can't quite pin down. 

<...They seem happy. I - do wonder what their gods wanted, out of them - what value they are getting from their current existence - I am still confused, I think.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Me too. And - very tired. Once we've slept we can read those books, talk to that diplomat. Make more sense of it, maybe."

Permalink Mark Unread

<Maybe. I hope so.> 

And they can get some sleep. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And a bubble of matter inside a shimmering barrier of pure energy hovers in the chaos of the Void. 

"- Here?" Leareth says to Urtho. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The accuracy to which you can record navigational charts within the Void is limited. "- I think so?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It looks like there might be - a few nearby stable areas, here? I think this one is closer to where we marked, but - if we're wrong and there's nothing interesting there, we can come back and try the other one, right?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, that is right." Leareth turns to smile briefly at Ma'ar, before returning his attention to the detection wards. "I am going to need the next while to work on this, I think. Trust me, a blind Gate out of the Void is harder than it looks." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not doubting it!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Perhaps more to the point, he has no way of getting more spells from Abadar over here, and so he has three Lesser Restorations and three Recharge Innate Reserves and that needs to get him through whatever is waiting for them on the other side. 

Though, of course, he has Urtho with him, who isn't much for combat reflexes but has no shortage of magic to be thrown around, and Ma'ar is really coming along, and they're so, so laden with protective artifacts... 

...

"Ready?" he says, a long time later. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar and Urtho are distracted practicing an illusions game. 

"- Yes, uh, ready." 

Permalink Mark Unread

That does not sound like a very conclusive indication of readiness, and Leareth gives him a raised eyebrow, and waits - 

- and then, about two minutes later, a blind Gate opens, onto what should be some random spot on the ground of whatever world is waiting on the other side of the Void...

(Leareth holds himself poised to instantly slam the Gate closed if, for one of many possible reasons, this proves to be a terrible idea.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Gate is, as usual for the interplanar kind, milky and opaque. However, nothing seems to be blasting it or destabilizing it from the other end. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can go through first -" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Please do not be stupid, Ma'ar." 

And Leareth steps across the threshold. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Gate is over a lake in some mountains; the water is still and clear and nearly-transparent, with shoals of fish below. 

They scatter at the sudden splash of someone falling in.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Well, given 'blind Gate to completely unknown destination', that is really not surprising at all

Leareth is a competent swimmer if not a graceful one, and he paddles back over to the hovering Gate and uses a force-net to lift himself up enough to get a very good look at the surroundings, before flopping back through and carefully taking it down. 

"One moment. Going to open it somewhere on land." 

He casts Lesser Restoration - interplanar Gates are tiring - and then does this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Another Gate! It's exactly as opaque as before but this time Leareth actually saw the meadow near a grove of trees on the lakeshore where he was trying to place it, and it should, hopefully, be there. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth sticks just his head through. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The meadow is peaceful and quiet. A startled rabbit bounds away.

Permalink Mark Unread

He holds up a hand, indicating for the others to wait, and then steps across and looks around, with both his eyes and all of his Othersenses. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nothing here is magic; there's not even ambient magic like on Velgarth or Golarion. There are mountain peaks in the distance, tall and snowcapped and stunning. 

 

There are two suns in the sky; one is rising, one setting.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth spends about fifteen seconds looking around and orienting, and then sticks his head back across and gestures for the others to join him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They do this. 

Urtho looks around. "It is very beautiful here!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth takes down the Gate and sits on the grass and casts Recharge Innate Reserves. "....It is. Can you try to figure out where we are." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Urtho nods, spends a few more moments just staring around at the nature on display, and then casts a scrying-spell from the focus set into his bracelet, and fixes it high in the air above them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

This mountain chain goes on down for a while and eventually becomes forested hills. There's a shimmering turquoise sea, with a city on the inland edge of it and another city out at the ocean. There's an island chain out beyond that. 

 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Urtho zooms in to the nearer of the cities, tries to gauge the exact distance and bearing to it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's perhaps a thousand miles from here, southeast. Its streets are laid out geometrically, straight in some places and spiraling in others but always very precise. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Leareth, if you read me can you Gate us to the city -?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you? I thought you were practicing Gating from scrying," Leareth says, very slightly more snappishly than he intends. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Yes, probably. Give me a few minutes." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Their meadow remains placid and pretty and not dangerous at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

Urtho wonders if he would, theoretically, be able to pray for spells here. They're a very very long way from Golarion, but Nethys sees everything, right... He's not sure, he hasn't actually tested it under circumstances like these before (and he's SO CURIOUS.) 

After a few minutes of preparation, Urtho cautiously raises a Gate to what should be a deserted orchard on the outskirts of the city. This is an ordinary Gate, not interplanar, and is therefore transparent. 

He peers through. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There's the orchard! The trees all look in good health despite no signs of anyone living or working anywhere nearby.

Permalink Mark Unread

They glance around. 

:Ma'ar: Leareth says to him, :want to test your Thoughtsensing range and find the nearest person?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar's range isn't as good as Leareth's - this body has a weaker Mindspeech Gift and he's still not fully grown - but he could pick up minds within a ten-mile radius last time he checked. 

He nods and extends his senses. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The city's not quite within ten miles but some people are; they're on the other side of a creek and past some more orchards from here, taking cuttings off some of the trees. They are...thinking about watching the theatre, in incredibly vivid detail, like they're actually watching it over a scry or something while they take plant cuttings but without any visible effort on their part (and with no magic showing up to mage-sight.)

Permalink Mark Unread

That's weird and fascinating! Ma'ar relays this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods. And since ten miles is a long trek, he does another short-range blind Gate to get them past the creek, so they can approach the people. 

He keeps all of his own Othersenses fully open and alert. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There's three of them! To sight they could be human, but to Othersenses they're clearly something else; they have more lifeforce in sort of the fashion Golarion adventurers do, and their minds are quite different structurally, and there's...something really weird going on with their thoughts beyond that, some way they're looped oddly through a focus of some kind...

Are you all right? one of them thinks at the three of them as they approach. He's so concerned!!! The new arrivals have short hair except for the one that has hair on his face, and that one looks like something else terrible happened to all his skin.

Permalink Mark Unread

Odd. Leareth wonders what Nayoki would make of their minds. 

He takes a deep breath. They're...not going to blend in anyway, and trying to operate undercover here will slow the rate at which they can learn where the something they were pursuing went. It's a risk, but he can Gate all of them out to the Void in under a second, and he'll have warning if the strangers turn hostile...

:Yes, but we are here from another world: he sends, and waits curiously to see what the response to that will be. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Urtho, not a Thoughtsenser, is so confused about what's going on!

Permalink Mark Unread

From Endorë? he says immediately, sharing the conversation with the other two without apparent effort. ...are things all right there? How'd you get here? Are you looking for somebody in particular?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh, is Endorë the world nearest this one?: That sounds like it might correspond to the other stable point they picked out in the Void. :No, we are from much, much further away. We have a vessel that lets us travel between very very distant worlds. We - are looking for someone, but I am afraid I cannot be very specific; we think we crossed paths with them in our vessel, and they seem to have gotten spooked and run away - we think they may have gone here. Do people from your world have the ability to travel in other planes?:

Permalink Mark Unread

...faster than lightspeed? No, we don't have that. How does it work?

Permalink Mark Unread

:By magic - it would take a long time to explain. ....What is 'lightspeed', I am not sure if we are faster than that - I have not previously been able to measure if light in my homeworld has a maximum speed, I think my instruments are not sensitive enough: 

Permalink Mark Unread

By magic??

Light travels here from the nearer sun in five minutes, and from here to Endorë in twenty-five years. All the other stars are further than Endorë, one of the other two says helpfully. They still don't seem at all hostile or even suspicious but are now mentally recruiting attention from other telepaths - hey, look at this -

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth notes this but isn't especially troubled by it; it won't affect their ability to escape, and all else being equal it seems useful to have more attention on the problem of finding whoever-or-whatever Urtho spotted in the Void. 

:I see. Thank you. Given what you have said, I suspect that the entity we followed here is not from your world originally. I would be curious if any strangers have appeared here recently - or if there have been any odd events in general, I suppose: 

Permalink Mark Unread

We haven't had any visitors from other worlds. I don't know about odd events - Mindspeaking pause - the Clearwater Atoll volcano erupted? Reported marital satisfaction rose three percent, that's awfully unlikely if you assume it's noise...there was a bad run of dyes in Valmar so they're trying to think whether to allow bright colors at the summer festival....

Permalink Mark Unread

...Leareth is suddenly very interested in how the local culture both gathers data and reasons about statistics, such that a 3% rise in anything is both notable at all and generally assumed to be unlikely-to-be-noise, but - either way this doesn't seem especially related to their main goal here. 

:Hmm, I see. None of those indicators point specifically toward the entity we are seeking - and it is very possible they landed on Endorë instead - but I am, separately, quite curious about your world. Could you share with me the three-paragraph description you would choose to present to a complete newcomer: 

Pause. 

:...Sorry, to be clear, you can take your time preparing such a summary, I do not expect nor demand that you have one ready on the spot: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I think probably I should ask other people with relevant expertise, he says, and then listens in on a blur of thoughts, far more than Thoughtsensing can keep track of, and then -

Valinor is the world made by our gods, the Valar, agents of Eru our creator. It has a population of about forty million, mostly Quendi - that's us - but also the Valar, our gods, and the Maiar, our small gods. About half our population lives in the cities, of which Tirion and Alqualondë and Valmar are the largest, and the other half lives in small villages or single homes in our countryside. Quendi breathe oxygen though we don't need the atmosphere to have more than about ten percent of it and we eat the plants of Valinor - also some people eat animals but they have decided not to include that in the three-paragraph summary lest the aliens be with the school of thought that considers it barbaric - and build homes and concert halls and universities out of wood and glass and metal and stone. 

The Quendi were not born on Valinor but on Endorë, but a war among the gods left it scarred and full of monsters, and so some of the Quendi accepted the invitation of the Valar to come here instead. They brought us here on Tol Eressëa, which is now one of the moons of Valinor. The journey took twenty five Endorë years, two Valian years. We hope someday to invent ships we can use to travel to Endorë ourselves but we have not done it yet. The people of the Quendi love craft and exploration and invention and poetry and the beauty of speech and movement. We have three Kings - Finwë, of the Noldor, Ingwë, of the Vanyar, and Olwë, of the Lindar.

The Valar were the first thoughts of the Creator, when the world was dark. There are fifteen of them. They created Endorë and later created Valinor, and invited us here to share it with them. They are Manwë, king of the Valar; Varda, who hung the stars in the sky - Valinor has a special star system so it's never dark - Yavanna, goddess of plants, Aulë, god of invention, Ulmo the god of the sea, Námo the god of the dead, Vaire, goddess of fate, Vána, goddess of youth and springtime, Nienna, goddess of mercy, Oromë, god of exploration; Irmo, god of dreams and visions, Estë, of healing, Tulkas, the defender of Valinor, and Nessa, the goddess of dance and beauty. 

They mean beauty as in symphonies and ballets, not as in pretty faces; their language distinguishes these things and a dozen others besides. And Melkor, the god of defiance. There had also been a heated debate about whether to include him and what to say about him if he was included. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's quite a lot of information at once; Leareth nudges the feeling of overwhelm aside. 

:I see. - Can you tell me more about Melkor?: That sounds like a particularly interesting part. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melkor is one of the gods. He was opposed to Eru's plan for the world so he kidnapped lots of elves and tortured them and made orcs, a race of people to be his servants, and the other Valar went to war with him and stopped him. He was a prisoner for three thousand years and repented of the evil things he had done and was released, though he is still closely supervised. He lives in Valinor now.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I see: 

Leareth is not at all sure that he sees, actually. 

:- So Melkor is on this planet?: he says, after fifteen seconds of considering it. :Where?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

In Tirion. The city near here.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Thank you. Is there anything else relevant that I should know now?:

Permalink Mark Unread

Would you like a place to stay? We could arrange that here, or in Tirion, or anywhere else really...

Permalink Mark Unread

:Hmm. We may end up wanting a place to stay in Tirion? I think we are not sure yet what our plans will be, here - is there someone we ought talk to once we know more...?:

Permalink Mark Unread

The person fields a sudden flood of "ME ME ME ME ME ME". 

 

The King I guess? he says apologetically, that's what Kings are for, to handle everyone else who thinks it should be them.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Well, that's weird and disconcerting and not how anything normally works at all. 

:Thank you: Leareth says. :- Is the King also the person most likely to know of any recently-arrived strangers here, or other strange occurrences?:

Permalink Mark Unread

I urgently surveyed everyone about the strange occurrences and strangers question, and the only things are the ones I mentioned.

Permalink Mark Unread

Being able to urgently survey 'everyone' on a couple of minutes' notice is...not normal...but Leareth leaves that alone. 

:Well, we are very grateful for your help. Which way to Tirion?:

Permalink Mark Unread

He points in the direction of the city on the sea. It's not far. We could walk with you?

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth glances over at Urtho and Ma'ar. :Certainly. That would be very kind of you: 

Permalink Mark Unread

The three of them fan out, according to their conscious thoughts because they want to give all of the other elves a better view of the newcomers, and start walking towards Tirion.

 

They have at no point ceased singing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Urtho, the main one out of the three of them who's been paying any attention to the singing, thinks that they're impressively good! He listens, trying to pick up the tune, and then starts humming along. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Elves privately think that Urtho isn't very good at singing but they don't say anything about it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar considers saying something to Urtho, but it's unclear what the point would be, it would just hurt his feelings. He wonders if the Elves would consider Vanyel's level of musical talent to be adequate. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is preoccupied as he walks. Half his attention is on their surroundings, vigilant for any threats, and the rest of his brain is busy chewing on the question of Melkor, and the other gods, and how, if at all, any of that relates to the mysterious quarry that Urtho chased here.

Permalink Mark Unread

Once they're out of the orchard there's a cobblestone road, which proceeds past lots of cottages with stunning flower gardens out front. The people in the houses want to come gawk but have uniformly agreed that would be rude. Some of them are glancing out their windows, though. 

The city gets taller around them as they walk, from cottages to dense townhouses to eight-story buildings with tiered balconies where, again, people are not staring (though they're all watching through the eyes of the people accompanying them.) There are food carts in the street, offering fried delicacies of various kinds.

 

There's a bright spot of powerful magic, across the street, under the canopy of a jewelry shop.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth pauses, gestures to it. :Is there something magical in that shop, do you know?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

...our world does not have magic. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh, I see. I was clearly mistaken: 

That makes NO SENSE, but Leareth keeps walking, not glancing back at the shop with his ordinary eyes; he does, however, focus on it harder with mage-sight as they pass, trying to decipher what the magic source is. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It looks like that whole section of the air and the shop behind it are VERY MAGIC, not the way a node is magic - it's much more structured - but not less magic than that. It does not move as they keep walking.

 

 

The palace of Tirion is at the center of the city, in what is clearly an older architectural style; stone and arches and stained glass; the architecture has been gradually shifting for a block so it's not out of place. There are no guards apparent; the random orchard workers who found them walk right in.

Permalink Mark Unread

...This place makes Leareth uneasy. It's hard to pin down why, but he's on edge. 

He glances around at the architecture, and follows the Elves' lead. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They take him to the throne room. Its ceiling is angled so it's brightly lit by both suns, somehow; there are gemstones in the floor they're walking on; the golden thrones are on marble pedestals. It feels like it really really ought to be tasteless but through tremendous artistic ability they're just barely pulling it off. There are dozens of people gathered on the sides of the room, watching quietly and gossiping in their thoughts, too fast for reading their minds to catch more than glances of it -

- they're sharing guesses about the aliens with each other, and excitement about transit to Endorë perhaps being possible, and speculation about magic - 


Someone, speaking the local language, announces the guests to the King and the Queen. 

Welcome to Tirion, says the King. He is - slightly tense. Probably aliens are good news but there's always the chance that they're not. He is the only person in the room who seems to have thought of that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth immediately likes him more. 

:Thank you: he says, smiling slightly. :It is a very beautiful city: Pause. :My name is Leareth; this is Ma'ar, and this is Urtho: 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

We are very delighted to meet you. We did not know there were peoples other than those in Valinor and Endorë. We are - confused, about whether your creator is our own or someone different. But meeting new people is always an occasion of joy. We hope that you will teach us more of your world and its history and language and art and inventions.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's something nebulously confusing in this greeting. Leareth sets that confusion aside to poke at later. 

:We are very glad to have discovered your world, and it would be our pleasure to explain our own world - worlds, actually, we know of several at this point:

Permalink Mark Unread

The King is not very startled by that. Someone pointed it out to him when the aliens first arrived, that there wouldn't be one other world. That sounds fascinating. What can we offer to make you comfortable here while you tell us of that?

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think we are not in urgent need of anything right now. ...We are still unclear on who or what we followed to this world. Urtho had to return to get me in order to follow, and could not mark the location exactly - we travel between worlds in another plane, where space behaves differently. On further thought it seems likely that the entity we followed went to Endorë instead: 

Permalink Mark Unread

We do not have communications with Endorë except through the gods there, none of whom have noticed anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I understand. We may want to visit there ourselves - our interplanar travel ought make that straightforward - but in the meantime we can stay here for a few days and share knowledge, if that suits you?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

You think the situation in Endorë is that urgent?

Permalink Mark Unread

:I have very little idea if it is urgent, since I do not know what the entity was, except that it was also capable of magical travel in other planes - which makes it seem likely it was not from your world. It may be harmless, but nonetheless I wish to know more: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, we wish you good skill, then. We would enjoy the chance to take a few days to learn of your world and the others you know of.

Permalink Mark Unread

:- We would likely be interested in further diplomatic contact between our worlds after that. I cannot personally spare too many days here, but we have others we could send: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course. We would be delighted to send some people to your world as well.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I will need to check back with others in my world, but it is likely we would be interested in that also: 

Probably. Leareth still isn't sure how comfortable he is with this world's set of gods and whatever is going on with the Melkor situation, and he's also unsure how to go about learning more without risking making said situation worse somehow. He...might ask the King, privately, if he can finagle an opportunity for that, it's inconvenient how much these people are in and out of each other's heads and senses constantly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

IF YOU DON'T ASK HIM ABOUT EITHER THE LANGUAGE OR THE MAGIC I WILL DO IT MYSELF someone tells the King loudly.

 

The King's face does not change (his wife's does, she looks irritated)

Would you be willing to speak aloud while you tell us of your world, so we can learn your language? We don't know of other languages that evolved independently of our own and we are very interested in learning them.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, of course. - Urtho, do you want to explain magic?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Urtho DOES want to explain magic!

"First of all," he starts, "we have magic from two different worlds. All three of us originate from one world -well, two in some sense, but they are the same world at different times in its history, it is somewhat confusing. Our world has Gifts, which people can be born with, and which grant the ability to do various kinds of magic; all of us are mages, and Ma'ar and Leareth are also Mindspeakers, which is a bit like your people's telepathy. At this time, though, all of us live in a different world, Golarion, which has its own magic - one kind, arcane magic, anyone can learn with study, and divine magic is granted to people by the gods. Leareth and I are both clerics of two different gods and have magic from them, as well as our native Gifts." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth can relay and translate this in Mindspeech. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That is kind of a lot of different things that are going on, but the Elves listen attentively (and bounce this to the rest of the Elves everywhere) and start very quietly practicing the sounds of Tantaran themselves, once they've heard enough of them. They look so delighted.

Permalink Mark Unread

Urtho thinks that they're very delightful! He can talk about magic for a while, and then he pulls Ma'ar into the conversation, since Ma'ar can talk and Mindspeak himself at the same time. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth hangs back and mostly focuses on the Elves' reactions, especially the King's. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The King is leaving it to other people to learn about magic and about the language, they'll send updates soon enough. He is concerned there might be trouble of some kind, though he's not specifically sure what. Maybe Melkor somehow arranged this? Maybe Fëanáro will race off with the aliens and he'll never see him again. 

 

What do you think?

Permalink Mark Unread

It's hard to be sure with aliens. I think Ma'ar and Urtho are telling us the truth about their magic. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And Leareth?

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not sure. Maybe we can talk over dinner, later, once the fuss has subsided slightly. Do the Valar know what's going on.

Permalink Mark Unread

They said we are welcome to entertain guests from other worlds as long as they don't destroy the joy and tranquility of Valinor. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I feel very joyous and tranquil. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Interesting. Leareth feels a note of quiet approval toward the other person, too, it's not totally clear what his relationship is to the King but he's - paying attention, and being careful... 

And the King is worried about Melkor. 

He's not sure, but...

:I would like to speak privately at some point, when it is a good time for you: he says to the King in private shielded Mindspeech, during a lull when Ma'ar is trying to decide what to describe next about Golarion. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- is this method of communication not private given ...magic?

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think it should be - it is private when we use it amongst ourselves - but I would rather talk with fewer distractions:

Permalink Mark Unread

He is confused by this; there are only about five conversations going on, not just in this room but in the whole country at the moment. Of course. Come with me. And he steps down off his throne and walks towards the door. His suspicion, while not absent, does not seem to extend to not wishing to be alone with the aliens.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is also very confusing, but Leareth leaves that part alone for now, and follows the King. 

Once they're alone, and he can more easily focus on just the one thing, he decides to just lay it out bluntly. :I am uneasy about the situation with Melkor, what little I have heard of it. My past experiences have not led me to feel trusting toward gods, and especially not gods known to have done very bad things in the past: 

Permalink Mark Unread

- he nods. I think your distrust is understandable. What to do about Melkor and whether to trust him is a question our people struggled with as well. He was a prisoner for his crimes for three hundred Years, and told us that he regrets them deeply, and at some point we must decide - whether we think someone should be a prisoner eternally for crimes from long ago, or have a chance to prove otherwise. But it was not an easy decision. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I see. It certainly does sound like a difficult question. I am relieved to hear that you were already tracking this: He sighs a little. :It is probably not related to what brought us here, but - your gods can travel between Valinor and Endorë, yes? Do you know how?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

They can travel almost as quickly as light. This allows them to go to Endorë in about three Years, and return in the same amount of time. They do not do it often. I do not think they are doing anything mechanically complicated but it would not work for Quendi because we cannot breathe in vacuum or propel ourselves through it.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Hmm. Then it seems quite unlikely that what we saw was Melkor's doing - we travel more quickly by cutting through other planes where the distance is less and the speed limitations different: 

What is the King thinking about. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It'd be really good if they could get to Endorë. He has a dear friend lost there when the Noldor departed, and he knows via the limited communication that the friend is alive and well but it'd be wonderful to actually see him. 

Yes, that doesn't sound like Melkor at all. None of the Valar are aware of a way to travel faster than light, except for our souls and their osanwë.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Your souls travel faster than light?: Leareth says, startled and faintly dubious. :In the material world, or do you mean they shortcut through a spirit world in another plane or something similar?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

The god of the dead can retrieve our souls instantaneously, no matter where we die, including on Endorë. I don't think they shortcut through a spirit world? I think it's more that Eru made him with this capacity.

Permalink Mark Unread

:How strange. And what is this 'osanwë' that the Valar have?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

- we have it too, but ours is not magical. It allows minds to speak directly to one another. Ours, not being magical, travels a bit slower than lightspeed, and we can't hear people on other worlds at all; theirs, being magical, is not constrained by distance.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh. I see. ...Someone said to me earlier that your world does not have magic? But it sounds like the Valar are themselves magical?:

Permalink Mark Unread

I think the way you describe magic the Valar would count as magical. They were given by our creator the powers necessary to govern our world, which include many things Elves can't do, and they do not have physical bodies like we do.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes, I agree, it sounds like what we would categorize as magic. ...Also, mages from our world have an additional sense for magic, I passed this jewelry shop, which appeared as very magical to my mage-sight: With effort, he pushes across a slightly blurred image of it over the Mindspeech link. :Do you know why that might be?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

...I don't. Maybe a Maia or a Vala was there? Or it could be this other traveller you're looking for.

 

This other traveller - do you have some reason to think they intend harm?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Not specifically. They ran away when Urtho tried to follow them, but there are many possible reasons for that; he may just have startled them: 

Permalink Mark Unread

And yet it was -  a high priority for you, to track them down. He's not very suspicious, and not suspicious of anything in particular, but he expects that there is more of an explanation to be had.

Permalink Mark Unread

:The magic of other worlds is of great interest to me. Earlier, in Golarion, we were able to win a war against a great evil by combining their magic and that of Velgarth. And there are many more problems still in need of fixing, in both worlds. I am especially curious about others who, themselves, have the ability to travel between worlds: 

Permalink Mark Unread

That makes sense. I think they haven't made themselves known to anyone on this world, our response rate on the survey was very good.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I understand. Thank you for doing the survey, it is very helpful to us: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course. If you think of anything else we should ask, Tirion prides ourself on our response rate even to ordinary research surveys.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Impressive. I will let you know: 

Permalink Mark Unread

And he leads them back to the throne room, where the Elves have picked up enough Tantaran to start asking Urtho and Ma'ar questions aloud. They want to see so many magic demonstrations!

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth sticks to low-powered magic and keeps his remaining divine spells in reserve, but he can show them miniature Gates and detailed realistic illusions and a dozen different kinds of shields. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Elves are so impressed and they wish they had magic and some of them have started scheming how to get it. Maybe they can identify the genes for Gifts and splice them in to Elf genes. Maybe the Valar can figure out what is different about the laws of physics in the places that have magic. Maybe they can emigrate. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth finds this very understandable of them! He likes them, so far. He doesn't find it surprising at all that they get on well with Urtho, who is visibly so so so happy about the conversation and opportunity to explain and show off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

What'd he want?

Permalink Mark Unread

He was concerned about Melkor. The person or entity he's chasing doesn't have anything to do with Melkor as far as we know, though. The Valar don't have this magic.

Permalink Mark Unread

No. 

Permalink Mark Unread

What do you think?

Permalink Mark Unread

I think that Fëanáro is right and they're lovely and this is great news and we should stop worrying. He sounds mildly annoyed to have come to this conclusion instead of one that would have proved Fëanáro wrong.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's some sort of complicated interpersonal dynamic going on there, obviously, and Leareth isn't sure what to think about it. It doesn't seem like it's urgently a problem for his aims here, though. He rejoins the conversation, demonstrates magic until he's tired and then finds a place to sit and watch while Urtho shows off and explains all his various artifacts, most of them new designs of his. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually Ma'ar very politely mentions to the Elves that he's hungry and probably the others are too? 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Elves are happy to feed them but can they eat the same things as Elves?

Permalink Mark Unread

:All the farming and gardening activities we have spotted looked compatible with what humans eat, but I suppose we should check: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"How would you check?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There is a spell Urtho and I can both cast - one of the divine magic ones, from Golarion - that will detect if food or drink is poisonous to humans. Not whether it is actually nutritious to us, but if the ingredients closely resemble ones from our world, it seems likely." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Then the King will have a great feast assembled by singing Elves who are fairly unhurried about it and very concerned with spectacular presentation but can after an hour or so put an enormous amount of familiar-looking food in front of them. None of it is poisonous.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar, who remembers going hungry not all that many years ago, is impressed and delighted, that's SO MUCH FOOD. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Urtho also expresses his gratitude and pleasure, and digs in. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth thanks the King and the Elves presenting the food, courteously, and eats quietly, still listening in on everyone's thoughts. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Elves are practicing their Tantaran obsessively with each other except for two who've gotten engrossed in discussing the logistics of gene editing to get Gifts and two who are considering whether there's a way to ask if Urtho's skin is in fact diseased. He made it sound like Golarion had good magical healing? And yet his skin is still like that?

Permalink Mark Unread

...Maybe he'll nudge Ma'ar to mention the fact that humans age and (almost all of them) eventually die of it, since Elves apparently...don't? 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is not the most positive topic, but Ma'ar can slip it in when talking about recent historical events in Golarion. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They do what?

Permalink Mark Unread

"It sounds like whatever Power created your people had a much better design philosophy!" Leareth says emphatically. "- Humans on Velgarth were not, as far as I know, designed at all, or if they were it was not by any extant god. In Golarion people die but their souls move on to various afterlife planes; in Velgarth, people are - mostly lost." 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Elves are so appalled. Lost how. Can they be found. How long does this whole process take. Someone must've created them, everything that exists was created unless it came about naturally, and people obviously aren't the kind of thing that happens when a river digs its way into a canyon for long enough. That someone is in their opinion very irresponsible and should get a talking-to.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nobody fully understands the history of life on Velgarth, but it might, in fact, be the sort of thing that arises over a long time, not too dissimilar from a river digging into a canyon? Golarion humans were created, though, which is very confusing and odd - to find the same two species in two entirely distinct worlds - and made him wonder if Velgarth's humans might have had a similar source and just been left there. 

The dead humans in Velgarth do still exist in some form, maybe a retrievable one, he's done a lot of work on the problem; right now some of them can be resurrected by Golarion divine magic, there's an agreement between the gods on it, but it's expensive and until recently they were still working through raising the war dead. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They had a war? The Elves are very sympathetic; they had a war, once, three hundred Years ago, and it was very terrible.

Permalink Mark Unread

(There've been a lot of wars. Leareth isn't going to dwell on it.) 

"Yes - a god of one of the Evil afterlives, Asmodeus, had conquered a country after the god who had previously held dominion there was believed dead. - He was not in fact dead, but he had been reborn as a human and spent a century gathering his forces in secret to fight back. And then I found out about Golarion, and helped. It - went better than it could have. But war is always a very awful thing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Urtho shivers slightly, averting his eyes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There are multiple Evil gods? That's terrible! They only had the one so the good gods fought him and then reformed him.

Permalink Mark Unread

"In Golarion, yes, there are many. And they are - not the kinds of beings that can be reformed, I think, though some can at least be negotiated with and will keep to their formal agreements with other gods." Sigh. "In Velgarth the gods are - more cryptic and mysterious, than that, they mostly cannot even be communicated with."

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds kind of fun and romantic aside from the thing where everyone eventually shrivels up and dies! And then doesn't come back! 

 

"Do you have souls?" an Elf asks. "And are they stored somewhere on death, even if they're not given another body or a virtual one?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I am not sure what you mean by a virtual body - I suppose you could say that is what Golarion dead in their afterlives have. In Velgarth they sort of - sit around, in the spirit world. Sometimes the gods put them into new bodies - as infants for humans, so they do not remember much if anything, but in some special cases they give them other, magical bodies and keep some of their memory and personality intact." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Elves are very very skeptical that that's a good plan but it's at least retrievable, if the gods can be convinced to reconsider it. They start talking rapidly about this among each other, still in Tantaran as much as they can.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is feeling quite a lot of appreciation toward the Elves, right now, who are - so straightforwardly taking this problem seriously, it's incredibly refreshing. 

He's happy to answer any questions that come up. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They have lots more questions! Is there anything wrong aside from the dying? What are peoples' lives like? What is their art and their music like? Do they all speak Tantaran? Why do they look sort of like Elves? Are any of these particular ones at immediate risk of the randomly dying? Mandos doesn't seem to have a copy of their souls though he could make a new body just fine.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth glances at the other two. "No, we are all in good health - Urtho is elderly, but mages live a long time. And we are going to be very careful and minimize any risk of accidental death here. If anything does happen to us, it is - very likely still retrievable by our gods back home, I have precautions in place, it would simply be expensive."

Without interference from the Velgarth gods, and with Urtho to help, it was a lot easier figuring out a new Void-artifact that could catch him from anywhere, in theory, and that Abadar could use to reclaim his soul. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Somewhat relieved, the Elves will go back to mostly pestering for Tantaran vocabulary. They are fascinated and maybe slightly appalled that no one seems to have curated the language for the beauty of its words and the consonance of new additions with existing grammatical rules, at all, and just let it drift completely randomly! No Elf society has ever tried that!

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth isn't sure any human society has ever tried not that, it's a fascinating sort of species difference. He knows a number of other languages, though, from his more-recent version of Velgarth, as well as Taldane, from Golarion. He would be happy to share those with them and see if any are prettier according to Elf sensibilities? 

Permalink Mark Unread

- yes. They want to learn all of the languages he speaks. Immediately. It's very important for, um, the ending death mission. They'll need to be able to communicate with the locals for that.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Aww. Leareth isn't trying to steer the conversation too hard, just now; he's content to follow what they're interested in. He shares an amused glance with Urtho, and then launches into vocabulary lessons from Valdemaran and Rethwellani and Hardornen and Shin'a'in and the far northern dialect he speaks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's unclear whether Elves sleep but these Elves don't seem inclined to because they are too busy learning all five of those at once.

Permalink Mark Unread

Humans who have Rings of Sustenance don't need a lot of sleep, but many hours of nonstop conversation is draining, and eventually Leareth politely asks if they can be excused to get some rest - oh, and they would appreciate a room to stay in for tonight, possibly tomorrow night as well but he hasn't decided yet. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There are guest suites in the palace and the Elves can with only a little bit of reluctance be persuaded to let their alien guests go for the night.

 

The guest suites have high ceilings and attached bathrooms and grand pianos and balconies. There is no system to call the palace staff because all the locals have telepathy but they can have someone outside the door if they need anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar is delighted by the piano, and needs some Mindspeech prodding from Leareth in order to, instead, leave it for later and go to bed. 

Despite the multiple protective artifacts he's wearing, he puts some discreet magical wards on the room before going to sleep. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth places considerably more wards, though he's much faster at it so it actually takes him less time. 

He doesn't fall asleep immediately; he lies in the dark for a few minutes, tracing out the various pieces of this new, tangled puzzle, and doesn't come to any conclusions, and eventually sleeps. 

Permalink Mark Unread

On the ship, Carissa sleeps and Mhalir grabs the opportunity to soak in the Yeerk pool, he's not quite due yet but he would prefer to have the flexibility.

And once they've both rested, they can peruse the books they photographed from the palace library? 

Permalink Mark Unread

The books mostly stick with the confusing story they got from the Elves. Melkor defied the will of the creator god, Eru, and decided to do this by kidnapping Elves and forcing them to bear tortured orc children. Orcs were designed by Melkor to grow up quickly and have lots of children, even when they didn't intend them, so they could take over the planet. He forced all the orcs to swear him obedience and he interfered with their souls to make it easier to deceive them.

Then the Valar fought Melkor and took some Elves away and now Elves and orcs live in peace, but separately, the wounds of the past not quite mended. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Do any of the books go into more detail on what the Valar are, what powers they have, what their goals are...? 

Permalink Mark Unread

There are reportedly fourteen of them!  They are servants of the Creator, with vague nonspecific domains such as 'dancing' and the goal mostly of making the world nice, for a definition where Endorë failed so they left and tried again in Valinor. They mostly live in Valinor and don't do things here and the Elves here don't know much about them. 

Elves go to Valinor when they die. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

So it is an afterlife!

Permalink Mark Unread

<- Maybe. It - still feels confusing. I think we ought try to go there next, to learn more - unfortunately I am still not clear on where it is. I suppose we can talk to the diplomat first.> 

He checks in with his staff before that. Still no sign of their mysterious pursuers, which is hopeful. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They did jump a long way; maybe they lost them. 

Carissa goes to her appointment with the diplomat. He has the same eerie ageless face as the rest of them, and elaborately braided hair, and according to Detect Thoughts accepts her explanation about her various art projects without seriously considering that they might be false, though he does wonder privately if some terrible past experience drove her to that. 

        "A lot of people have a hard time interacting with orcs because of the - tragedy, right. They were supposed to be us. if they had not been harmed so grievously and deliberately they would be our neighbors. But - this is the world as the Creator saw fit to make it for now, apparently, and they're not like us, and they're not just a tragedy. They have their own interests and passions, and I do think there's much to be learned from them. And their love for their children is very inspiring; I think it has taught me to appreciate my own in new ways."

 

"Is it true," she says, "that Melkor - made orcs by torturing Elves."

      "Yes. Our body knows the form it ought to take, and only constant pain holds it back from taking that form. Orcs are in pain all the time."

"Do they mind?"

       "They don't. I admit it seems very strange to me but they don't seem to consider it very concerning at all."

It doesn't seem very strange to Carissa at all. "What did Melkor want?"

      "If only we knew. I think he was just - evil, because he's evil. He wanted to hurt and enslave people."

"The orcs seem ...harder to enslave than Elves, really."

      "What do you mean by that?"

"They're - more suspicious? More - defiant, more inclined to act in their own interests and not the interests of strangers..."

      "I think that makes them easier to enslave. Half slaves already."

Permalink Mark Unread

And now Mhalir is incredibly confused again, trying to figure out what definition of 'slavery' the diplomat is using. 

<...I do not really follow> he thinks to Carissa. <Can you ask him how the orcs, for their part, tend to feel about Elves - how many are hostile, how many are willing to correspond...> 

Permalink Mark Unread

"How do orcs feel about Elves? Is it hard to find ones who'll talk to you?"

 

       "Well, you know, I think they understandably take it personally, that we mostly cannot bear to look at them, and I think our priorities seem strange to them. But there are lots of them, and they vary. I haven't had trouble finding ones who want to write. They - mostly don't want to be Elves, even though you'd think they obviously would. I think many of them think of Elves as - obsolete, and believe that Melkor's crimes really were improvements."

"How strange."

        "I don't mean to give you cause for alarm, or prejudice. They only know what they know, and they mostly don't think about people who live far away and are very different and speak other languages."

Permalink Mark Unread

This doesn't seem too odd or surprising to Mhalir, actually. It's not like most Yeerks want to be Andalites, even though the Andalites would consider themselves obviously superior and they somewhat have a point. 

<Does he know what traits specifically they prefer about their own species? ...Also anything more he knows of what the orcs say about Melkor might be valuable.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do orcs think that they're prettier to their sensibilities than us? What do they like about being an orc?"

       "Well, they like the growing up quickly and having lots of children, they think it's very sad that Elves wait so long to have children, and that the children don't tend to grow up with siblings their same age. I think they believe that osanwë makes Elves too - conciliatory, group-oriented, lost in other worlds, and the damaged version Melkor gave them is more practical. They can tolerate horribly ugly conditions, obviously, and I think they consider that a significant advantage."

"And what do they say about Melkor, do they know that he tortured Elves to make them -"

      "That's a bit of a touchy issue. I think there's a lot of - they don't trust the Valar, right, and they only have the Valar's word and ours about most of the things the war was about, very few orcs from in Melkor's fortress Utumno survived."

Of course not. "Surely the Valar wouldn't lie," she says innocently. 

      He takes this completely at face value. "Of course not. But they don't understand incarnates very well, so they get confused about some things, and the orcs don't know they wouldn't lie - orcs lie sometimes, just to impress someone or save some money or get out of trouble -"

"So they believe that Melkor didn't do all those awful things and the Valar went to war with him wrongfully?"

      "Like I said, there's lots of variety. But some believe that, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

It holds together, more or less, Mhalir thinks. He's...not sure it's wrong, that their universal telepathy is a contributing factor to the Elves'...innocence, that's not quite the right word but something in that direction. 

<Can you ask if he knows anything about travel between here and Valinor?> 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It seems like maybe if there were more communication with Valinor it'd be easier to clear up misunderstandings. They could talk to their dead, and to ours..."

           "Well, their dead aren't in Valinor. I think Mandos hopes to figure something out for their dead eventually but they wouldn't fit with the project of Valinor at all. It still might help, but," shrug. "I would prioritize it below letting people talk to sundered family, if anyone were figuring out how to make communicating with Valinor easier."

"Why's it so hard?"

          "...well, because it's so unimaginably far away." He is confused and not quite suspicious but getting there, that she doesn't know this.

"Sorry, I know that, I mean - it seems like it'd be a priority for the Valar, to not have all these people believing they are the victims of a wrongful war. Surely gods can figure out something..."

       "Travel isn't any faster for them. They can communicate across the worlds instantaneously, but - imagine you did not trust them. Would you trust words that they relayed?"

"...but that's so frustrating!" Carissa says. "That they might believe something and - not be possible to convince -"

        Gentle laugh. "I know. I'm sorry. Hopefully Melkor's parole will mend things eventually."

"Oh, is that why Melkor was paroled?"

        "Who knows the will of the gods? But if I had to guess I suppose I'd guess so."

Permalink Mark Unread

<...I am leaning toward 'another planet' after all> Mhalir thinks to her. <In a different star system. If it were another plane, well, the gods ought either be able to hop across promptly or not at all. ...Perhaps they can communicate via hyperspace, but not travel, and they need to do that the slow ordinary way? I - am still rather confused by this but that seems the most likely interpretation.> 

He is, again, impressed by Carissa's ability to mostly dodge around and defuse suspicion while asking the questions they need to. This might be most of what they can learn, here? He's not sure, maybe she has ideas for more queries. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does the King worry about relations with orcs in the future, once Melkor's back?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I think it will take a long time for Melkor to satisfy everyone that he's changed."

Permalink Mark Unread

- nod. "I think that's most of what I was curious about. Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I enjoyed speaking to you. If you remain interested in this, you should let me know - there's lots to be done."

Permalink Mark Unread

And it's a hard job to hire for, because even this man's very mild level of political acumen and caution about what he says is very very unusual in his society. It's sort of encouraging that it's not impossible, though. "Thank you."

And they can leave. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I like him> Mhalir thinks as they head out. <What did you think of it?>

Permalink Mark Unread

I like him too. He seems - competent to think about things, if the orcs are gearing up for war I'd expect him to notice....maybe it's just that their farmers are all shaped very conciliatory and their nobles are much closer to normal, that'd be a perfectly reasonable way to define people if -

She has some kind of ideological objection she's having a hard time articulating, it feels that it would've been an injustice to her to make her like the Elves they met in the city and at the debate and on the road just because they didn't need that many people who were capable of suspicion, but really it's hard to say what the injustice would've been, assuming the leadership was competent, and you objectively don't need ideological creativity from your magic item makers and might reasonably prefer to design them with no curiosity at all for anything but magic - 

- sounds like the orcs don't get an afterlife, because they're not allowed in Valinor...

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir also has some sort of hard-to-name discomfort about the Elves being the way they are. Though...he's not sure the difference between the diplomat they met, and the farmers, is necessarily about how they were made? Humans on Earth weren't made at all, and they vary a lot on traits like credulity and suspicion and then self-select into particular jobs based on it, or learn to have more of the skills they need with time and experience, he feels like this could perfectly well explain the differences they've seen. 

<...I noticed that. About the orcs. It is...upsetting... Just because they 'would not fit with the project of Valinor', whatever that even means...> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Means that the orcs have free will. Or - they might use different vocabulary for it but I bet that's the core thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

<Mmm. Maybe. Is there anything else you think we ought do in the city, before we go?>

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think so? There might be more here but I don't know where to look for it.

Permalink Mark Unread

<Back to the ship, then? We should have data by now on the nearest neighbouring star systems, we could go see if Valinor is in fact a planet.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir follows instructions from the cloaked shuttle to head to an isolated-ish area, where they can get a ride back up to the ship in orbit. 

...He's feeling some sort of mild background frustration about the entire trip so far. The planet is a resource, obviously, worth exploring, but - also has its own complications, and he feels vaguely uneasy about the concept of interacting with it more. 

Permalink Mark Unread

If you get a lot of Yeerks on the ground it'll be easier to tell if anything weird is up, and the orcs seem like they might go for it?

Permalink Mark Unread

<True.> 

He asks his staff for a summary of the nearest stars that they've been mapping. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nearest star is 25 lightyears out; after that there's a couple that are 40 and a couple that are 70 and then lots past that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, they can plan a hyperspace jump to the nearest one, then, at least as well as possible without having good charts of hyperspace in this region. 

It's a long way, though, if they're still assuming that even the gods don't have faster-than-light travel. Maybe they can also collect data from the hyperspace side, which sometimes has fluctuations that show where nearby masses are. It would seem surprising for there to be an invisible planet or star system, but - maybe not unimaginable, for very powerful alien gods. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They get to work planning the jump. It'll take longer, because they have barely started with charting, but doing the charting will also let them make progress on finding invisible star systems, if there are any.

 

"There aren't any," his pilot says after a few hours of this. "Nearest star's actually a binary system, though. That presumably means it's not Valinor? I've never heard of a binary system having a habitable planet."

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir waits. Reads through some of the photographed books a bit more while they're waiting. 

He nods. "Neither have I, but I would still like to swing by there first." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure thing. We can jump in half an hour."

Permalink Mark Unread

We should be more careful in Valinor. I think if I use Disguise Self then I'll be relying less on everyone's obliviousness to pass for an Elf.

Permalink Mark Unread

<That makes sense. And we can maybe do more cloaked aerial surveillance first, or send down small drones to get recordings. Not that the Elves speak out loud most of the time, which makes that less useful.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

It is too bad that there's a peace treaty now and they can't just grab an Elf. Not that they should do that, because it's mean, but - she'd feel so much less uneasy if Mhalir had really gotten a good look at one of them.

Permalink Mark Unread

<I know what you mean.> 

He...doesn't exactly regret the existence of the treaty blocking it as an option, though. It's a bit hard to explain why, because it would make strategic sense otherwise - but, at the same time, it's not like he's ever liked kidnapping people and hurting them in order to accomplish his goals, and so...there's some sort of relief, in the fact that a treaty exists, its existence benefitting both parties to it, and means that kidnapping is no longer an effective strategy here. Mhalir isn't sure if he expects Carissa to understand this, though. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa thinks that he has a notably stronger preference to not hurt people than her and if his point is more complicated than that she doesn't get it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Jumping in five," the pilot announces.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir sits down and waits. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They jump. 

 

 

One of the stars is visible out the window; the other is, from this position, behind it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir would like them to spend a few hours gathering sensor data and decide if there's anything interesting enough in the system to be worth investigating closer up. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- there is an inhabited planet," someone reports after about ten minutes. "What kind of orbit would possibly - but look -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir doesn't feel all that surprised. "Maybe some sort of divine magic is involved. ...I want us to be careful, here. Get as much sensor data as we can, including for magic, before we move in closer. The gods are powerful enough to travel between worlds, and they live here..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." 

 

They get pictures. It could be Earth or Velgarth or Golarion, from this distance. Blue oceans, green and brown land. A few cities, though they're not getting close so the cities are only barely outlines against the shores they sit on. 

 

There's magic. The same pattern as Endorë, spots of magic everywhere, though some of the spots seem larger and stronger than the ones on Endorë.

Permalink Mark Unread

Any spots of magic that aren't on the surface of the planet itself? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Some on the moon. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir tells them to wait, and thinks for a few minutes. 

<...We are not going to learn anything if we avoid going near the planet> he thinks to Carissa. <I am worried the gods can detect us, but...I think we have to take the risk, if we are going to bother exploring this system at all.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Are we? I guess I don't like not knowing what's going on, but - it doesn't seem to be going on very fast...

Permalink Mark Unread

"....they have internet," a Yeerk at the sensors says, a bit incredulously. "DIdn't recognize it at first because they don't have satellites or anything, they seem to be - using people as relays to remote parts of the planet? But - they have internet. Trying to get it translated now."

      

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you," Mhalir says to the Yeerk, a bit absently. 

<...I want to. I think there is a substantial possible upside - the Elves are very smart and have an impressive intellectual culture if nothing else - and...I am worried that without outside intervention, something very bad could end up happening here. And even if they are not my people, I still care about preventing that.> 

He made a vow, once, and he still isn't sure if Carissa could possibly understand why, but it covers these people just as much as it covered the Yeerks back home. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's true of anywhere and most places are probably going to be easier to intervene in than a planet with a lot of gods who don't agree with you. And if we have lots of Yeerks in Endorë we'll probably have a better position from which to do things here.

Permalink Mark Unread

<...I suppose so. I think it is not that likely the gods can detect us, though, if they do not even know to look? Maybe we can stay out here until we have more from their internet, and then decide whether to go in closer.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They....unrelatedly, apparently - made contact... with aliens....yesterday," someone reports in astonishment ten minutes later.

Permalink Mark Unread

"- What? What sort of aliens - what were they there for–" Mhalir cuts himself off. "Sorry. Please gather a more detailed report and share it when you are ready." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes a while to get all the detail but eventually they have it. With pictures and video! Three humans arrived yesterday, asserted they were aliens from a terrible awful world where people shrivel up and die eventually, and have begun cultural and artistic exchange with the locals.

 

They put up the pictures.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"That's Urtho," says a completely baffled Carissa.

Permalink Mark Unread

<....What.> Mhalir is EQUALLY BAFFLED. <I - who is with him...?>

Permalink Mark Unread

Them I don't recognize but I didn't really meet very many of Urtho's people.... the kid looks more Predain but I guess probably some of Urtho's people do.... The kid looks kind of like Ma'ar but that's probably just the thing where when you have only a few examples of an ethnicity new ones look very alike.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir is also thinking that the kid looks like Ma'ar - and they met a lot of the Predain locals, and the kid looks more like Ma'ar than the others - though, of course, children change a lot as they grow up and it's hard to tell what they would look like as adults... He doesn't recognize the other man at all. 

Mhalir asks his staff to gather more information on the cultural exchange in progress; does that give them any more information on Urtho's background, and how and why he ended up here...? 

Permalink Mark Unread

It seems shockingly uninformative about that. There's a detailed guide to how to speak Tantaran and then a lot of interest in fixing their problem where they age and die and lots of pictures of them from different angles and a transcript of everything they had to say about magic....

 

 

"....not a coincidence, they were chasing us," someone says, finally, two hours in.

Permalink Mark Unread

....Huh. What's the context of that? 

Permalink Mark Unread

They don't explain much but at one point in the transcripts of everything they've said since they arrived they explain they were chasing someone, and asked about unusual occurrences on the planet, at which point these Elves surveyed everyone about unusual occurrences. One hundred twelve people over the age of 6 didn't answer the survey - "out of fifty million, apparently, and they've sent people to their houses to check on them -" and no signs of other aliens were found.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If they do that on Endorë they'll find us."

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes.> 

Mhalir is feeling moderately alarmed. And also so confused

<...Fortunately I think they cannot easily reach Endorë, from what we know even the gods cannot travel there quickly - though I suppose they could send communications...> 

At least there doesn't seem to be any sign that their presence here has been noticed? Mhalir wants to keep their distance for a while longer, though, while they skim everything on the internet. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a lot on the internet! It's hard to characterize the Elves' level of technological development, because they seem to have never industrialized beyond some small experimental steam engines and showcase factories, but eventually they got around to some geothermal power plants and then to some nuclear ones and now some people have boutique tiny factories in the back room of their boutique tiny stores and they have computing and so on.

 

 

....also, their souls are computer chips. They have computer chips embedded in their head with which they interface with the internet. It's also how they do the telepathy. The chips also make backups, and the god of the dead has copies. 

Permalink Mark Unread

What? 

- Well, it sort of makes sense, Mhalir thinks vaguely, that's how he woudl have tried to implement immortality if he'd gotten that far back in his own world. And yet. What

<...I find it interesting that, unlike us, they did not try to stay incognito> he thinks to Carissa. <I wonder why not.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Urtho has never in his entire life encountered nuance or subtlety. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir...is honestly barely absorbing that, his mind busy bouncing between half a dozen attempts at forming theories of what can possibly be happening here - could Urtho have developed interplanar travel, that - doesn't really feel like an explanation, even, Ma'ar would have been far more likely to pull that off... 

...why would Urtho want to chase them through hyperspace at all, when they left they were allies... 

The possible implications are catching up with him, now, and he's scared. 

"I want the ship on full stealth mode," he snaps. "Do not approach the planet any closer. Keep monitoring." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Thy read the internet. They monitor. 

 

 

About half an hour later there is a hyperspace jump on the planet's surface.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir is startled. And scared. And...isn't sure what to do, at all. 

For a long moment he doesn't say anything. The ship is on stealth mode already, after all; staying put is the best way to remain unobserved. 

<...Carissa. What do you think.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

....we could just go home.

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes, but...> 

He's not even sure what. 

That...it would feel like giving up on something precious, maybe, to keep running away because they're too scared and paranoid to explore the upsides or try to help or just talk... 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa does not particularly associate keeping your head down with giving up. It is the opposite of that, making sure that the one thing you need to keep going - yourself - is intact and not dead.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"Found what Melkor did," someone says.

Permalink Mark Unread

"- What? Tell me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He uploaded a bunch of them and ran - sped up simulations? In significant part just to torture them though probably there was some other stuff in there too? They don't have very good information because when they try to rescue those timeslices they uniformly want to die."

Permalink Mark Unread

(Carissa finds that not believable.)

Permalink Mark Unread

(...Wait, what part of it does Carissa find not believable...?) 

"Where is this information from?" Mhalir says, sharply. "How credible are their sources?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is from the testimony in the decision to parole him. They've got the same people walking around now, but - not ones with continuity from when they got captured."

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa does not believe that you can torture people until they uniformly want to die. Hell featured a lot of torture and sometimes people wanted to die about it but you wouldn't get all of them. Some people are into that kind of thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Mhalir is also confused about that. At the very least, he - finds it hard to imagine that any amount of torture could make him want to die. Not existing is awful. But, well, they've already noted Elves aren't psychologically quite like humans - they seem more uniform, for one, less variation than the Earth humans or Golarion humans he's observed, and...maybe their odd innocence and credulity makes them worse-affected by torture? They - don't seem very usable-by-Asmodeus, not that he has a great sense of that but based on his vague sense at least. 

And Asmodeus wasn't maximizing for torture. He just - wanted to get people into a usable form, for His aims. A god who for some reason wanted to break people even more thoroughly than that -  Mhalir can't really conceive of why, but presupposing it - could probably find something that even the people who were 'into that kind of thing' would be broken by.

<We need to know more. If Melkor did this and then the other gods let him go, then...> Fear, resignation, hardening resolve. <Then we have to do something.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He admits to it in the trial. Apologizes, says he was very misguided and didn't understand and won't do it again."

Permalink Mark Unread

The fact he admits to it in the trial is barely any evidence about whether he did it but if he did that is the most ridiculously implausible change of heart ever.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do they have other evidence of it - did they interview orcs, do they have recordings of the - tortured simulations, anything other than his confession...?" 

Mhalir absolutely doesn't believe the change of heart either. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They have - transcripts of some peoples' conversation with the tortured simulations but they're - years of conversations each, usually, I don't get the sense these people do anything in a hurry. They had statements from orcs at the parole hearing but they're mostly in Melkor's favor.

Permalink Mark Unread

Years of transcripts with the tortured simulations doesn't sound like fun at all but Mhalir still wants to get some of his staff to skim them, find any snippets they think he'd want to see.

And he wants to read the orc statements. Even if they're in favour of Melkor, that...still might be informative. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Orcs think that the creation of the orcs was a good thing. If it caused harm to Elves they regret that harm but they are concerned that the Elf gods consider it tragic that orcs exist, and orcs don't think so. They want Melkor to be free because they want there to be a god who doesn't consider it tragic that orcs exist. During the war they occasionally killed Elves and brought their souls to Melkor but Elves killed them and brought their souls to Mandos, the Elf god, so it's really all kind of even if you think about it. Also they heard that the Elf gods torture people too, and tinker with them trying to make them Elves not orcs. 

 

The transcripts are confusing to read. It seems that Melkor frequently simulated waking up in a rescue simulation in the distant future, so most timeslices of rescued tortured prisoners do not believe themselves to have been rescued; accordingly they are very reluctant to say anything about the situation, lest it go back to being much worse than another pretend rescue. Sometimes preferences can be elicited with questions like "if this were real, what would you want to happen". At that point some of them want confirmation that versions of themselves are present for their loved ones, and once that has been confirmed they uniformly want to stop existing. Some refuse to answer that question but if given the option to drink something that causes them to sleep soundly with no dreams, they will do this all the time. Some refuse to participate even that far but will starve if not forcibly fed.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's kind of impressively horrifying. And seems - he's not sure if it seems generally hard to fake but it seems hard for the Elves to fake; even the politically savvy ones they met absolutely wouldn't come up with something that creative or complicated to attack their enemies with. 

"Does the internet have any body of writing or communications from the Valar?" Mhalir asks his staff. "I want to see how they come across, generally." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Obnoxious, the answer turns out to be. They speak entirely over osanwë and it is imperfectly translated to language at all but they come across as vague and portentous and confusing and confused. They have teachings on matters like marriage which do not shed much light. (Elves can marry only Elves of the other sex, because it is their intrinsic nature, and cannot divorce or take a second spouse after the death of the first because it is their intrinsic nature, but not the kind of intrinsic nature where they don't sometimes want to do other things and need gentle correction...)

Permalink Mark Unread

They're so oddly deferential, for gods. Like they're - still considering themselves the instruments of a greater will. Which they are, I guess, but - it's weird to think about gods being that.

Permalink Mark Unread

<It is odd. It...makes it seem less likely to me that They would have - tried to fake information about Melkor in order to cause a certain political outcome? I am not sure of that, I suppose it is possible all of their communications are part of some ploy, but... I doubt it.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. 

 

But if it's not a ploy, then Melkor really did that and They just....believed Him that He's going to stop now...

Permalink Mark Unread

<They seem - naive. The same way the Elves do. I cannot think why the creator god would have made them that way, but...> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe it's the way you naturally turn out to be if everyone around you is like that and expecting betrayal never turns out to have been worthwhile.

Permalink Mark Unread

<Maybe.>

Mhalir feels conflicted. And confused. And so tired. 

...And he keeps thinking about three million souls once in Hell, gone forever, and imagining some probably-impossible hypothetical where all of them were backed up on metal chips somewhere far, far away, in the hands of a different god... It's very distracting. 

<Anyway. I am very worried that they will be betrayed, and - I do not want this to happen, if their claims about Melkor is true then the harms he can cause are immense and - not even for any larger goal, right, it seems...much more wasteful and horrific if he tortures people not even to use them...> 

Permalink Mark Unread

It seems awfully likely that everyone is wrong about His goals but the thing he's doing does seem - 

- making the orcs doesn't bother me because the orcs think they were worth it. I don't know if the - prisoners who all wanted to die - are an intermediate stage of that or some other project. But they do seem...like more of a loss, I guess...

 

 

We should start by figuring out the other Velgarth faction and what they want. How far away are we, could I do a Sending to Ma'ar and ask if he knows what Urtho is doing?

Permalink Mark Unread

<We are quite far but - I think not far enough to make a Sending not worth trying? It would have a higher failure chance, though I am still not quite sure how that scales with distance, we do not have enough data points to graph the relationship there.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. On Golarion the conventional wisdom is that Sending and scrying have some failure chance across planes but none within the Material Plane. But this is because no one had tried going unfathomably many lightyears away, where they turn out to have some failure chance after all.

 

She tries one. "Encountered Urtho pursuing us with unfamiliar Void craft and two other mages, later making contact with local aliens to ask their aid in pursuit. We're confused."

Permalink Mark Unread

Perhaps unsurprisingly, this does not work. 

Mhalir sighs. <I am not sure how many times it is worth trying. I suppose if it felt very important we could leave and come back - or send the ship and stay in the shuttle, but then we would not be able to hyperspace jump out if something went wrong, which I dislike.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Me too. 

 

Seems likely that Urtho is going to Endorë, now. If he's figured out how to Gate between planets, and - he got here somehow, so -

Permalink Mark Unread

<He did. And...> Mhalir shivers. <He is going to find out we were here. If he gets descriptions he will recognize you. I...am not sure if that is dangerous to us? Urtho is - not someone who wants to hurt people, but I have no idea why he is here, so... I am confused.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. I can't think how with Velgarth magic you'd find a shielded ship a million miles out from the planet but I also can't think how you'd do the other things he's doing. Maybe I underestimated Urtho.

Permalink Mark Unread

<Maybe. ...I would expect Ma'ar to be the one who would experiment with it, honestly.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

...I would kind of have expected him to tell us if he were experimenting with it. I guess if he didn't trust us it'd be quite reasonable not to mention it.

Permalink Mark Unread

<I think he trusts us. I...also thought Urtho trusted us, honestly? So I am definitely missing something here.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

We could Sending Urtho to ask but - right now he doesn't know it's us, right. I guess he'll figure it out soon enough.

Permalink Mark Unread

<I imagine he will, yes.> 

Mhalir paces. 

<...Whatever we might think of Urtho's ethics> he says to Carissa finally, <he is not on the side of people being tortured. He would ally with us in preventing Melkor from betraying these people. ...I think. I am fairly confident of it, but I suppose not certain.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's my read on him too.

 

.... we could head back over to Endorë, presuming they went there, and try to see what they're up to? In case it's any more informative than here? Though Endorë doesn't have an internet yet so it'll be harder -

Permalink Mark Unread

<Sure, we could do that. I am not sure what more to do from here, it feels - risky to intervene in the situation or even approach it more closely when we are still this confused.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. Perhaps once Urtho has figured out we're here he'll explain himself.

Permalink Mark Unread

<Perhaps.> 

And Mhalir asks his pilot to plan another hyperspace jump, back to the star system they recently left. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Void-vessel hangs still in the Void, or as close to 'still' as is meaningful there, while Leareth scans the wards. 

"- I think this is the other nearby stable point? Urtho, come look." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Urtho peers at it. "I think so? I am not sure." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "Now I need to prepare for another blind Gate. This will be a while." 

And this time he is not going to jump through and will instead poke his head across and make sure he's not a hundred feet in the air or about to fall into an ocean or something. 

Leareth casts his next Lesser Restoration before trying it; he's still a bit tired from the Gate out. 

Eventually, though, there's a Gate, and Leareth leans to peek past its opaque milky threshold. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Over the ocean on another habitable-looking planet, larger than Valinor, with only one sun in the sky.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth grumbles internally for a moment, and then anchors himself on Ma'ar's arm and leans out further so he can cast a scrying spell and get a clear mental image of the nearest land. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Coastal fishing villages, thataways.

Permalink Mark Unread

He selects a spot in between two villages, hopefully remote enough that they won't startle any of the locals; he's not that worried about their safety, now that he's met Elves elsewhere, but he does want to approach cautiously. 

After that he takes down the Gate and sits and casts his second-last Recharge Innate Reserves. Holding an interplanar Gate for the minute or two needed to cast a different tricky long-range spell is exhausting. It continues to be quite irritating that no one else is as good at either technique as he is, even if this is easily explainable by his being more than ten times Urtho and Ma'ar's ages combined. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The area is in fact remote enough there are no locals around to be startled. Some seagulls are startled, and squawk about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

And now Leareth is drained again, but he really ought to save his remaining spells for an actual emergency. Instead he sits down and rests for ten minutes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar takes the opportunity to extend his Thoughtsensing, looking for the nearest people to approach, and skimming their thoughts to get some context on where they are right now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is orc, not Elf, territory, apparently. The fishing villages are full of orcs; this land is too rocky and marginal for anyone to live on it, but inland along a river there are farms, also with orcs.

Permalink Mark Unread

What are the orcs thinking about? Any indication that approaching them would get a hostile reaction? 

Permalink Mark Unread

The orcs are thinking about the weather - an important thing to be on top of in a coastal fishing village - and about where the material for new clothes for their oldest child can be found, and about whether to say anything to the neighbor, who's being rude and moody again for no apparent reason, and (in the case of the neighbor) about who she suspects of having stolen her cutlery. They don't seem hostile but they seem a bit more - normal, than Elves, like the kind of people who've in fact encountered hostility and reasons for it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar relates this to Leareth and Urtho. :I think it seems safe to approach some of them? If it goes badly I don't think they can actually hurt us, they don't seem to have magic and we're shielded, and we could get out: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes, I agree: 

Leareth scrambles up and they can start walking over. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The orc men are mostly out fishing; the orc women are mostly cooking and mending and paying not very much but nonzero mind to the large number of orc children, who are racing around fighting with sticks and climbing the houses and building rock towers. The children spot them first, and then all gather around to gawk - they are identifying the strangers as Elves, or maybe Dwarves, neither of which they've ever seen.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Hello?: Leareth tries to say to them. They're cute, he thinks; well, they are sort of ugly by human standards, but still. He appreciates children a lot more since having his own. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Hello!: they say cheerfully back - he must be an Elf not a Dwarf, everyone knows Dwarves can't talk telepathically.

Permalink Mark Unread

:We are aliens from another world: Leareth explains, hoping to correct that misapprehension early on. :We are here looking for different aliens, and also hoping to learn more of your people in general: 

Permalink Mark Unread

These orcs do not have any context with which to interpret any of those claims. From Valinor? one of them offers.

Permalink Mark Unread

:We are not from Valinor originally, though we did just come from there. Can we talk to your parents as well?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

The mothers are heading over to see what the fuss is already. Are you lost? Elves cannot bear to look at orcs, in general, and don't visit orc territory.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Not lost exactly, though we have questions about where we are. We are not Elves: And Leareth repeats the bit about being aliens from another world, having just finished visiting Valinor. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The orcs call the planet Erdek, though Elves call it something else. There are orc cities, down the coast from here, at the mouth of the river, and an orc King off somewhere faraway. Elves are even farther than that, the ones who didn't go to Valinor in the sky.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods, thanks them. :What do you know about Valinor?: he asks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Elves are very fragile and can only live if nothing around them offends their sensibilities. Many of them went off to live in Valinor about this. It's in the sky. It has the Elf gods. Some people say orcs go there when they die but the Elf gods hate orcs so Melkor means to fix that, and have them go to Him instead.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I see. I did not hear anything about orcs going to Valinor, while we were there, but we did not visit for all that long: He does not push them on the matter of Melkor and Melkor's very dubious priorities; he asks a few more questions, about how the orcs here feel about the Elves, whether they have any contact with each other. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They mostly don't, because Elves can't stand the sight of orcs. Orcs don't like Elves but they can go do their own thing in faraway Elf cities, that's well enough. Elves have very few children and want to make it harder for orcs to have children. It's very rude of them. Luckily no one cares what Elves think.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth makes a sympathetic sound and agrees that this is rude, and expresses that he can stand the sight of orcs just fine although he did already notices that the Elves in Valinor were more particular than his species. 

He asks, courteously, if the orcs would be willing to let them stay here for a little while before they travel onward. Ma'ar and Urtho will be happy to do some simple magic for them in payment; they've heard this world doesn't have magic at all. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It does not and the orcs are fascinated! And sure, they can accommodate a couple more mouths to feed for a day or two.

 

The children want lots of demonstrations of magic. What does it do. Can they learn it. Can you FLY with magic. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They'll stay for a day at the longest, Leareth promises; he just needs to rest because he did a lot of magic already, to get them here. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Urtho explains, with Ma'ar relaying in Mindspeech, that you can fly with some kinds of magic, and Leareth can if he's asked his god for the spell, but he didn't on this trip because he prioritized the other god-magic that helps him do more other magic without getting too tired; he needs to make it last because he's too far away to get more spells from the god right now. Flying with mage-gift, the other magic they all have, is very very hard, but you can do lights and invisible heat-sources and pretty illusions and you can make shields like this... 

Permalink Mark Unread

The orc children gather around delightedly to watch. The orc parents think to one another that this all seems very odd, and they relocate their activities to keep the children in view.

 

The men come back at sunset with fish.

Permalink Mark Unread

Urtho isn't quite as at ease with these people as he was with the Elves, but he likes children and likes teaching magic and, along with Ma'ar, he can keep them entertained pretty much all day. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar, for his part, feels MUCH more at home here. It's hard to name why, just...the orcs feel a lot more like they could, in some hypothetical other world, be his people. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth occasionally engages in conversation with the adults, or, once he's feeling less drained, lets himself be pulled in to show off magic - he can't make the children fly but he can lift them up in the air with force-nets and bounce them up and down, which they think is great fun. 

Mostly, though, he observes quietly. And reads minds, near and far; he can stretch his Thoughtsensing out to twenty miles and still pick up surface thoughts.

He orients. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Orcs worry about their husbands slacking and their children getting sick and the boats getting damaged and their relatives who moved to the city and haven't written. They mostly don't think about Elves, or about Melkor, aside from the occasional casual prayer for good currents or good fortune. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's all surprisingly peaceful and pleasant. Not really what he was expecting, though Leareth isn't sure why. 

He satisfies himself that no one seems to be thinking about alien visitors. Which isn't all that surprising; whoever they pursued here wouldn't have had any reason to visit this particular stretch of random coastal villages, and might not have chosen to operate openly. Assuming they stuck around on the planet at all, rather than fleeing back to the Void as soon as they were sure they'd evaded pursuit. 

After a while he asks Urtho to please excuse himself from entertaining children and do some long-distance scrying using the focus he keeps on him, see if he can locate the faraway Elf cities, or at least somewhere inhabited by Elves rather than orcs, and get a Gate-location there. 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is less fun but Urtho does it uncomplainingly. They're on a mission here, after all. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar has invented a game of chase-the-floating-mage-lights with the children, and is running around with them. He reluctantly stops this when the fish arrives and is cooked for supper. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There are Elf cities! A couple of forest ones and half a dozen coastal ones, looks like. Mostly south of here.

Permalink Mark Unread

Urtho reports this to Leareth, who suggests he can Gate them over to the biggest coastal city in the morning. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth thanks the orcs again for their hospitality, and discreetly casts his usual wards around whatever spot they're offered to sleep. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Someone has an extra bedroom because their oldest son and his wife moved out; they can sleep there. The orc children sleep in snuggly piles, not closely corresponding to who their parents are. It's peaceful.

 

The men leave again at dawn, to go out fishing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Their party departs as well. Leareth thanks the adults, lets Ma'ar and Urtho spend a few minutes saying goodbye to the children, and then extracts them so that Urtho can Gate them over. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Urtho raises a Gate to a spot just outside the largest of the coastal Elf cities, and they walk through. 

Permalink Mark Unread

What can he pick up with Thoughtsensing and mage-sight? 

Permalink Mark Unread

There's no magic here, just like there wasn't in Valinor. The city has Elves, tens of thousands of them, mostly singing and talking to each other telepathically as they go about their business. They were noticed, even though there was no one immediately nearby; Elves have good vision and Gates are bright and conspicuous, and now a few who saw them have pointed them out to many others, who are looking in. They don't have a ready explanation. Maybe someone in Valinor did something.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth wasn't planning to avoid attracting attention, so that's fine. He reaches out with Mindspeech to the nearest Elves. 

:Hello. We are visitors from another world - not Valinor, though we just came from there. We have some questions for your people: 

Permalink Mark Unread

They are - less thrilled by this news than the ones in Valinor. Perhaps Valinor had, culturally, the preexisting concept there could be life on other worlds, and some groundwork done on the implications if that were true. These people have not thought about that and mostly seem confused. What questions do you have?

Permalink Mark Unread

:We would like to meet and learn about your people generally, and share knowledge from our own world. - Also, we are specifically looking for another visitor who we believe was here before us. They may not have revealed themselves as being from another world, but on Valinor the Elves did a survey and asked everyone if they had seen any odd strangers. We would very much appreciate if your people could do the same: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, we can do that. They do not immediately do it, though, apparently out of a lack of being in a hurry rather than out of suspicion. Would you like to attend a concert?

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth had already noticed that Elves tend not to be in a hurry, as a species, and he supposes they aren't in that much of a hurry either, for the moment. :Certainly, that sounds lovely: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Then some Elves will come and get them and show them to a stunning outdoor amphitheater where there are Elves singing and playing musical instruments. (They seem to have already been doing this, rather than starting on the guests's account.) The music is astonishing. Most people are quickly ceasing to be very curious about the guests but the ones who are still curious, which are some of them, linger. Like in Valinor no one seems to consider the situation threatening or possibly concerning. 

 

Someone brings a tray with a wide variety of foods and drinks for the guests. 

 

They get around to sending out the survey a couple of hours later, and then their minds are very very hard to read while results pour in at a pace no human could track.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth can wait. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Urtho doesn't mind waiting at all! He's much happier here, and greatly enjoying the music. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar, as before, is mostly very pleased about the food. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There have been some weird people around! one of the Elves announces triumphantly after a while. There was a woman who concerned the person she spoke with because she seemed very damaged and confused, but maybe she was just from another world! And there was a woman who said she was not using her soul at all, as an artistic exercise, but - MAYBE - she was actually an alien, and told us that falsely, to conceal not having a soul at all!

Permalink Mark Unread

...That seems promising. 

:Thank you: Leareth answers. :May we speak with the Elves who met these people?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I will ask them if they'd like to come over here!

 

This takes another hour but they show up -- the Elf who met the confused person on the road and then three Elves who met the person not using her soul for artistic reasons. Most of them are very nonchalant about this but one of the Elves who met the person not using her soul for artistic reasons is tense. Do you suspect this person of intending or planning some harm? he asks Leareth seriously.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Not specifically, but we also cannot rule it out. The context is that we - well, Urtho and Ma'ar, I was not present at the time - were travelling in another plane, and saw another traveler there, which fled from them when they attempted to investigate. They tracked this traveler to near your world, and then marked the spot and went back to inform me, since they needed me to do the magic that would let us follow all the way and come to your world: 

He meets the Elf's eyes seriously. :If they do intend harm, then we will intervene and prevent it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Elf has no particular reason to think these group of strangers are any friendlier than the first group but he smiles back. That's very kind of you.

 

 

If you get me some paper I could do a quick sketch of her, one of the other Elves is offering.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is feeling immense appreciation for the suspicious Elf. 

:Thank you: he says to the one offering to sketch the visitor. :That would be very helpful: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I have no particular talent for drawing, he warns, but when paper is provided he sketches out a person very quickly and in extraordinary detail. 

 

A sketch of Carissa

Yes, several of the others agree, looking at it. That was her.

 

(Artwork by Steve Vaughan-Turner.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

:....Are you sure: 

Permalink Mark Unread

...yes? The person who seemed damaged or confused looked different, maybe that's the one you're looking for?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Maybe. But - I - we know her. We - what - this doesn't make any sense...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth takes a deep breath. Manages to slightly recover his balance. 

:Back to the ship: he snaps to the other two. :Now: 

And to the Elves: :Thank you very much for your help. We - will probably be back at some point, but we need to investigate this further: He tries to smile at the suspicious Elf. :I - this this is an indication of less danger, not more, but...it is very very confusing...: 

And without waiting any longer, he raises a Gate-threshold on thin air - the doorway is milky-opaque, the other side impossible to make out - and hustles the other two through it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar is dizzy from the revelation as well, but he thinks to skim the nearby surface thoughts, gauging the Elves' reaction, before he follows Leareth through. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Elves are so confused but only the one is even a little alarmed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth sits down, heavily. After a moment's thought he casts his last remaining Lesser Restoration. 

It doesn't make sense... He doesn't even have a theory, yet, just utter confusion. 

- After long seconds, he thinks to attempt the interworld version of the communication-spell, anchoring it not just on Carissa but on the bracelet Urtho made for her, the newer version that lets him channel not just shields but arbitrary magic. Even that isn't enough to reach Golarion from here, but if she's not in Golarion right now - it doesn't make any sense, he remembers saying goodbye to her and she was just as confused by the entity that Urtho and Ma'ar chased as he was... 

<Carissa?>

It doesn't work. 

This isn't surprising, and it doesn't clarify anything, and...

Oh. 

Now Leareth feels very stupid, for not having thought of it sooner. He knows that the multiverse contains, apparently, multiple instances of the same person. Not just the same the way he and Aroden are, but literally the same - albeit at vastly different moments in time, for the Velgarths he knows of, but that doesn't have to be true, and he does know two Urthos... 

He takes a few deep breaths, and then heads for the crystal ball. 

He doesn't try to scry for Carissa. Not his Carissa. I want her, he tells the spell, I want this woman - her name is Carissa and she was just here, she said these things to the Elves... 

Permalink Mark Unread

The spell tries to hold its focus together as it searches the universe for her. Fails. That could mean she threw it off, or that she's unscryable, or that he's holding the wrong concept in his head somehow, one that can't point the spell clearly enough.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. 

...Maybe her name isn't Carissa? It would be strange, but not really stranger than all the rest. 

"Urtho, you try," he says tiredly. Maybe the problem is that he's too stuck on his own Carissa, and can't separate it out enough? "Don't scry for 'Carissa', just for the woman in the picture - maybe try thinking about the thing you chased, too..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Urtho is VERY UNEASY right now. 

He takes Leareth's place at the crystal ball, and tries this. Block out the Carissa he's met entirely - he stares at the beautiful sketch, tells the spell he wants this person, the one whose magical signature in the Void looked like so...   

Permalink Mark Unread

This, too, reaches out into the universe trying to find her, comes back with nothing.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're going to be wearing down the crystal ball with repeated attempts, but he'll try one more time. 

...Maybe it's somehow, in some absurd coincidence, not the same visitor who was in the Void? 

Leareth takes the sketch. The person the Elf met and drew, he thinks - holding that in his mind, all the details he heard directly from the Elves, and nothing else. 

Permalink Mark Unread

No.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "- Ma'ar, do you want to try once? And then if not we can attempt it again tomorrow." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar nods, accepts the sketch, and tries it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

No.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth sighs. :All right. Tomorrow. ...Urtho, since we have been there already, do you think you could manage an interplanar Gate back, and learn more from the Elves about the other strange visitor? Maybe she will prove easier to scry. I am going to stay here and - think, I suppose: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Urtho can do that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They're happy to produce a picture of the other person.

 

Scrying for that person doesn't work either, but the crystal ball is getting quite run-down.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is displeased about this level of confusion. He's been attempting to diagram out everything he knows and doesn't know on paper, figure out what his unresolved questions are, but it just keeps ending up full of question marks EVERYWHERE and so this exercise is not the most helpful. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should we just go back to Golarion?" Ma'ar suggests, worriedly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"One more day." Leareth's voice is firm. "We stay here, we think about everything we know - if we consolidate all of it, I can probably get a clearer sense of this person - and then tomorrow when the crystal ball is recharged, we will try again. If we do not succeed, then I will reconsider our options." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. 

They pass the rest of the day in on-and-off discussions and solitary thought, and then sleep. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And in the morning, when the crystal ball should be fresh, Leareth tries it again. Focusing on exactly those parts that they know by direct sensory evidence via talking to the Elves, and nothing else. 

Permalink Mark Unread

On the second try it works. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir is piloting; she's taking notes for herself with an illusion-spell, off to the side.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth sags in relief, and then stiffens again, and then watches with his full attention. 

...What. 

What. 

He stares for a while longer, and the evidence of his senses continues to be the same. Carissa's face - not quite his Carissa, the differences are hard to name and aren't just about her clothing or her ABSURD display of incredibly expensive magic items, even Queen Carissa of Cheliax doesn't wear so many... 

But she doesn't move and she doesn't talk like Carissa. 

She moves like...

...like him. Like Aroden. Like Tadesse. Like Ma'ar. 

Leareth is SO CONFUSED and he doesn't like this at all. 

... 

Eventually, maybe a minute or two of silent staring later, he remembers that a good enough scry will work for communication too. 

Spends a moment considering if this is actually something he wants to try, but - what, is he going to not talk to her/him? 

:Carissa?: he tries. 

Permalink Mark Unread

What.

 

She doesn't visibly jump because she's not piloting. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The voice isn't talking directly to him and also Mhalir is very used to startling situations, and so he doesn't jump either. 

What - that feels like Mindspeech - not Ma'ar, not anyone he recognizes, somehow still familiar - he doesn't understand - how, why... 

He doesn't answer. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Fine. 

:Be ready to attack and rescue me if anything goes wrong: Leareth instructs Ma'ar and Urtho. 

Leareth casts his last Recharge Innate Reserves, takes a deep breath - 

- and attempts to raise an interworld Gate from here to - there, the scenery he can see in the not-Carissa-not-him's immediate surroundings, he doesn't know what direction or what plane but there...

Permalink Mark Unread

They're in a distant orbit around Endorë, half a million miles out.

Permalink Mark Unread

From the perspective of Leareth's Gate search-spell originating in the Void, this is not very different from being on the surface of Endorë. 

- A glowing doorway springs up from nowhere in front of Carissa. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- what. 

 

She starts to cast Greater Invisibility; Mhalir will have to be the one to tell their crew how to react.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth, his Thoughtsensing already extended, steps through the Gate and does his best to disrupt the half-formed Golarion spell - a hard Mindspeech thwack, enough to be startling even through the shields he presumes she has, and also a very very bright mage-light and a levinbolt, underpowered enough that it certainly won't hurt even a unshielded adventurer. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Under attac–" Mhalir starts to shout. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa has very good magical shields and also all of the fanciest items that could be purchased anywhere in Golarion and she does not lose her spell. They go invisible.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth can't sense them at all but he knows where they just were, and he attempts to slap down a compulsion by blind feel alone, to NOT MOVE. 

And he Broadsends at everyone present in the room. 

:My name is Leareth - formerly Kiyamvir Ma'ar - I do not intend harm but I need to figure out what is happening here -:

Permalink Mark Unread

That is important information that should maybe make Carissa reconsider her approach here but mostly she thinks that if they want to not have a fight new guy can try not having a fight.

 

She has a kimono she purchased in Tian Xia. It trades off against having robes of the archmage but it gives her spells the power of a seventh-circle caster and it has the ability to, once per day, drag someone nearby into an extradimensional maze. She tries that. It doesn't require moving.

Permalink Mark Unread

That feels like a Golarion spell - a powerful one, unfamiliar - Leareth is well shielded and fights against it - 

Permalink Mark Unread

He slips clear of it. Carissa next tries to dispel the compulsion, she has to move to do that but between her and Mhalir one of them should be able to -

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir can't move, it turns out, but Carissa can. 

<I think that is in fact a me - he moves like I do, it - feels right -> 

Not that he has any idea at all what to do about this fact. He doesn't have theories or guesses or anything of the sort, right now, just blankness, like white noise suddenly filling half of his map of the world. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- This is absolutely how another him would react. ...Or another Carissa, come to think of it.

Or - both...?

Leareth snips the compulsion loose, and, despite himself, breaks into a smile. :Carissa: he says. :And - Ma'ar...?: 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

What. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa pulls a Baleful Polymorph almost together at her fingertips. "Surrender."

Permalink Mark Unread

Still smiling - and still with the Gate open at his back - Leareth raises both hands. :I surrender: 

A pause. 

:Who are you, actually? And what are you doing here?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

She lets the spell go, very reluctantly. "Exploring. What are you doing here."

Permalink Mark Unread

:Urtho saw your - vessel? - in the Void, and was curious and tried to investigate. I apologize if he startled you. He returned and sought me out to find out how you were doing it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir is freed from the compulsion but still speechless. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"How do you know Urtho? What was Urtho even doing in the Void in the first place?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The man looks down. :I knew Urtho back when my name was Kiyamvir Ma'ar. I - was responsible for his death, and great destruction alongside it... Eighteen hundred years later, after a very eventful time in Golarion, a - friend of mine chose to resurrect him using Golarion's magic: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Whaaaaaaaaat.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eighteen hundred years later????"

 

 

It seems possible, she thinks at Ma'ar, that actually they are in a computer-environment of Melkor's because this is completely nonsensical.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes. We know three different versions of Velgarth, separated by almost a thousand years each. How do you know Urtho?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa is going to have to answer because Mhalir is still processing this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We also know a Velgarth. We didn't know there could be - more than one of the same world. - don't worry, we told him and Ma'ar to stop having the war, we had a suspicion it was going to be bad if it kept going."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth spends half a second trying to hide his relief and then changes his mind and lets it show; he's not sure what the point would be of hiding anything, here. 

:I am glad to hear it. ...I understand if you have not seen more than one of the same world, before, at first neither had I. But are you familiar with the concept that two people from different worlds can be - the same person, on some fundamental level...?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes." The Andalites match the Osirians and Mhalir and Ma'ar and Aroden - and, supposedly, this man - match -

Permalink Mark Unread

:You have met Ma'ar. Is one of you the same person as him: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

 

 

"- Yes," Mhalir says finally. "My name is Mhalir." 

He doesn't volunteer anything more. Less as a strategic withholding of information, and more because he has no idea where to start. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I see. Thank you. And is one of you Carissa?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. I'm human. Mhalir is a Yeerk. They don't have senses on their own but they can - take other people."

Permalink Mark Unread

That is in itself a VERY CONFUSING statement, but Leareth decides he can try to parse it later, in a minute or whatever, once he's dealt with the open Gate behind him. 

:I see. Well, I do not have any context on your background together, but - I found Golarion and helped Aroden defeat Asmodeus in Cheliax, and then I asked Iomedae for help finding a Chelish wife and - She sent Carissa to me: 

Pause. 

:Anyway. Are you two willing to come across to our Void-vessel - Urtho and Ma'ar are there - or should I take down my Gate: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

"What happened in Hell. When Aroden defeated Asmodeus in Cheliax."

Permalink Mark Unread

: - Nothing? Or, well, Cheliax tried to evacuate people there and we were not able to retrieve all of them, but I know of nothing more. ...Why?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir is absolutely aware that he should be saying something, many somethings in fact, but instead he is not saying ANYTHING because now, in addition to the confusion and fear, he's worried that Carissa is about to be very upset. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa is thinking, very quickly in the way that only all her fancy new intelligence bonuses can allow, that she should blow up the ship. Because maybe if they all die here where no one can ever retrieve them, where no one knows to expect them to be, then the other Hell doesn't die, and if instead they compare all their notes and add more-of-Mhalir to the world - she doesn't have time to follow the line of thought all the way through, let alone to carefully count out all its pieces, but she's pretty sure how it'd come out if she did. They can't destroy their Hell yet and they will be able to now.

If she were a Velgarth mage this would be straightforward but instead she has to hope Mhalir is too off-balance to stop her from getting a spell off, and he probably isn't, and she has to Fireball the right point in the engine block, and she's only mostly sure where it is. She tries, anyway, half before she's finished the thought process that brings her to it.

Permalink Mark Unread

What the fuck

Mhalir is distracted enough by the man calling himself Leareth that it takes him several tenths of a second longer than it should to catch onto where Carissa's thoughts are going. 

But only several tenths of a second, and Golarion spells take a lot longer than that. 

He clamps down on her, more thoroughly than he ever has before - he shoves Carissa down until he's cut her off from all of her senses, the way he only ever did a few times even with Alloran. 

"We are coming across your Gate," he hears himself say. He turns back to his people, rigid, his face expressionless. "Everything is fine. Do not panic. This man is - another Aroden, that is all. I trust him." 

(This is not true, he's far from ready to trust 'Leareth' yet and it feels like the ground is falling to pieces under him, but it's not just that piece of ground, and Leareth is suddenly the only stable port in a rising storm...) 

He steps forward and reaches for Leareth's hand. 

Permalink Mark Unread

All of Leareth's instincts are screaming that something is WRONGWRONGWRONG, and he's not at all sure that he wants something to be wrong on his ship, but it's not exactly better for it to be wrong here. 

They cross the Gate together and he snaps it down.

He's very tired and has no spells left to do anything with this fact. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Leareth -: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Please try to put compulsions on them - both of them - not to harm us, not to cast any spells -: Leareth is already attempting the same. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar is VERY CONFUSED about what 'both of them' means, but - maybe this is somehow like Tadesse, even though it's Carissa - he tries for the compulsions...

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

She is not very surprised. Her decision did not admit any consideration of the consequences of trying and failing because it - doesn't really matter? She can do math. She might as well think about it now since it didn't work but she finds herself bouncing off the idea, not wanting to even consider it, not wanting to do all of the obvious things to try to mitigate it like - apologizing, or seeing if she can comb through the thought process for an error she could thank him for preventing. 

It's going to happen again. 

 

Everything is dark and she is not sure what it means to be her, right now, and it's going to happen again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And now they're both very thoroughly compulsioned not to attempt to harm anyone else on the Void-vessel, or to cast any spells or do any magic. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir can sort of feel this happening. He doesn't resist; he's made his gamble, now, and the dice will fall as they do. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Everything hurts.

He's not ready to have thoughts, yet, about the things that hurt. He keeps Carissa shoved down into the dark. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth takes another slow breath, and does his best to meet Carissa/Mhalir's eyes and look reassuringly at them - well, the kind of level calm expression that would be reassuring to another Leareth - 

- and he tries, pushing hard, to read their mind(s). 

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a very very good permanent magic shield up, from one of the items they're wearing. Past that Carissa's not resisting, though. Instead she is floating in the dark thinking of cities burning, of glassy ash ground, of a map of Dis they had on the wall in her school, growing up. All maps of the city of Dis change to match the city itself, magically. They are all empty now. 

 

It's going to happen again.

Permalink Mark Unread

What. 

It - hurts - Leareth doesn't even know what it means, yet. But he recognizes Carissa's mind. And she's in pain. And - he's not quite following yet, he doesn't need to follow yet, but - something destroyed, something gone - cities burned to glass and ashes...

(...too much resonance, too many echoes, with a thousand awful occurrences in his own many lives...) 

He can't reach through to the other mind. It doesn't matter, he decides. 

:Mhalir: he sends. :Carissa: 

(He makes sure to send this straight at her mind, as well, even pushed down as far as she is.) 

:Please - tell me what is going on: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He is dizzy and the world is falling apart and everything hurts. 

Also he doesn't know if 'Leareth' has any of Golarion's translation magic. 

"I came to Golarion from another world," he says, and at the same time thinks loudly, pushing it out to the very surface of his thoughts, they way they used to when they wanted to communicate something to Ma'ar's Thoughtsensing. "Many things happened. Among them - we used alien technology to fight Hell. To - destroy it." 

For a long moment he can't manage to go on. 

"...Carissa is Chelish. And - Asmodean. She was - very devastated. By this." 

Permalink Mark Unread

His Carissa isn't exactly Asmodean, hasn't been for a long time, but - but Leareth remembers talking through very similar hypotheticals, with her. Late at night, when the rest of the world slept and neither of them were ready to close their eyes... 

:I - understand: he thinks, and then has no idea what else to say. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir releases his tight hold on Carissa. Lets her have sensory input, but keeps a firm grip on their body - not that she could do anything anyway, he's fairly sure, this is another him and he's being appropriately paranoid... 

Permalink Mark Unread

It didn't feel like very long. Probably only as long as it took to arrange that it couldn't work even if he was inattentive, because Mhalir's not a very punitive person.

If Leareth is a Velgarth mage making sure she couldn't do it wouldn't be hard. 

 

 

She doesn't really have anything to say to either of them. It feels like usually there's some infinite source of desperation and selfishness and want, rushing in to energize her - and right now there's not, and so she can't unstick herself on the memories. 

She doesn't try to say anything or think anything. She does try to move her hand but she is not surprised when it doesn't work.

Permalink Mark Unread

:....Carissa: Leareth says, softly. 

 

 

A long pause.

:Mhalir, could you - let her move - not cast spells, just move and speak...?:

Permalink Mark Unread

Are you sure? Mhalir thinks loudly at him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Trust me, she cannot do any harm here: 

Permalink Mark Unread

.......Sure, then he can do that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Carissa: There's - pain, in Leareth's expression, as he looks into her eyes. 

He knows this isn't his Carissa, but - some part of him doesn't think that this matters at all. 

Permalink Mark Unread

His voice sounds oddly intimate to which her instinctive reaction is apparently - 

"I don't know you."

Permalink Mark Unread

:I know. The Carissa I met is - a different you, from another world. But - regardless of whether you know me, you do know Ma'ar. And I know another you. Is...there any way that these two facts could let us trust one another: 

Permalink Mark Unread

She knows what it means to be a Mhalir/Ma'ar/Aroden/whatever. It means a lot of good things. And it means destroying Hell. It doesn't feel like any part of the problem is one of trust, here. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I understand that Hell was destroyed in your world. I - do not intrinsically value that. In fact, I - would much prefer the alternatives. And I imagine we will have more alternatives, if Asmodeus has no possible way of knowing that the resources of Mhalir's people even exist: 

Permalink Mark Unread

".... I know that. I don't think Mhalir wanted -

- I am sure you'll all be very sad about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth bows his head, unsure what to say. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Carissa...> 

And Mhalir trails off. Everything still hurts and he doesn't have words either. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"Maybe it'll work out better than last time. Just, I don't expect so."

Permalink Mark Unread

<Carissa, could you have - did you - why...> 

Permalink Mark Unread

She feels abruptly so, so tired. 

Can't you - see -

Permalink Mark Unread

...No, apparently not. Even though he was in her mind the entire time. 

Even though, if he had stopped and ever, actually, considered the hypothetical of 'we learn about another Golarion with another Hell and another Aroden', he...could probably have predicted which way Carissa would jump. 

...

Suddenly it hurts too much even to finish thoughts. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Do you...need a moment...?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Carissa?"

The young man they saw before on the Elves' internet from Valinor, the one who looked ethnically from Predain and sort of like Ma'ar, takes a step forward. And - the way he says her name, the entire way he moves, is suddenly...

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ma'ar," Mhalir hears himself say, distantly. 

...He thinks Leareth even mentioned it, before, when he asked about crossing the Gate; his mind just apparently didn't bother to process it until now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- wow, that's weird. 

 

"- Ma'ar," she says, in a slightly different tone of voice. "Right. Because there are - lots of Velgarths."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...You found me," he says, quietly, in Taldane. "- The other you, I mean. In Predain, when I was thirteen. You - rescued me, helped me - took me to Urtho, even when you didn't trust him..."

He ducks his head. "I'm sorry." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...for what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"For - it having gone so badly in your Golarion..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It went really well." Flatly. "Good triumphed over Evil and everything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not Good." He says it with equal flatness. "If you know another me then you must know that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth turns away from them, catches Urtho's eye. "Take us home," he says quietly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa sits down on the floor of whatever this is. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He should have questions. Or something. 

"How long?" he asks, since apparently these people speak Taldane. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"About a day." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "You - are Ma'ar too, but older?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And your world was almost destroyed?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. ...They called it the Cataclysm, afterward. I did not find out the full cause until much later - it was Urtho's work, Urtho's superweapons that I did not know he possessed -" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Slight wince. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth glances back, meeting Urtho's eyes for a second, then returns his gaze to Carissa and Mhalir. "I tried to rebuild. And it turned out that the gods of Velgarth were very against this, though it took me a thousand years to put together the pattern - They operate from the shadows, indirectly, by subtle nudges and coincidence. As I imagine the gods of Golarion did before prophecy was broken." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth goes on. He recounts the early centuries of his work - the eventual realization that the gods of Velgarth seemed to be against progress or change generally and him specifically - the decision that, if he wanted anything to ever be different, he would have to bring the war to Them first. 

His gradually-shaped plan to make a god of his own, one that wanted to work with sentient beings, toward their flourishing. 

The cost, in blood. 

A country called Valdemar, a founding King's prayer; a race of sentient magical horses, and their Chosen soulbonded Heralds. 

A young mage called Vanyel, appearing in a Foresight dream to face Leareth and his army alone. 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is...wow. 

Mhalir isn't sure he has anything to contribute here except for 'wow' and some quiet internal screaming. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa will probably at some point appreciate having reasons to feel solidarity and companionship with the latest faction of people in charge of her life but she's not quite there yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

"- My staff are going to get very worried if I am gone longer than a day or two," Mhalir eventually thinks to interrupt. "I mean, probably they are very worried already, but - moreso." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Understandable. We can return immediately afterward. I - I just need my wife." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can message the ship at least." She tries to call her spellbook to hand. Fails. "Or, well, if they see fit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You need to cast spells to retrieve the spellbook?" Leareth says, very wearily. "Mhalir, can you...?" Vague handwave. Keep Carissa from doing anything unfortunate, he means, which she doesn't seem likely to do and he can leave the compulsion against harming anyone in place while allowing spellcasting, but still

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir nods. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth does something very fast and now Carissa can do magic again, if she wants to. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir lets her, though he's on edge and ready to seize control again on an instant's notice. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She does not want to spend from now until Hell is destroyed with Mhalir having to be on edge about her all the time but she isn't quite up to problem-solving it just yet. She calls her spellbook back and prepares a Sending. Do you want to say something.

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes.> 

And whenever she's cast the Sending: 

"Confirmation, with older Ma'ar from other Velgarth, now in other Golarion, resurrected Urtho," he is not going to try to explain about the tiny Ma'ar in a short Sending, "am safe, back in two days, stand by." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir's staff are so suspicious and very worried but they acknowledge this message. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

 

I - want you to be alive. I'm not exactly - it's complicated whether I'm sorry but - it wasn't not liking you or not wanting you to - live forever and get to do lots of things -

Permalink Mark Unread

<I know.> 

Right now it does not feel like this fixes anything, and everything still hurts, and Mhalir is having a hard time imagining what would help with that even in principle. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good, then," Leareth says briskly. "So. Mhalir, tell me about these weapons that were used in Hell...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir can do that. 

(He's not happy about it. But he's not going to be happy about any of it either way, right now.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa will just hang out in the back of their head trying to dissociate hard enough to not follow the conversation.

Permalink Mark Unread

They leave her alone to do that, while toneless explanations are exchanged, of the war with Cheliax as it went in Leareth's Golarion, and the war with Hell in Mhalir and Carissa's, and the Yeerk-Andalite war before that. 

Eventually they're offered food. Mhalir eats it for her.

Leareth rolls out a mattress for them on the floor, and Mhalir lies down and tries to sleep. 

Permalink Mark Unread

If they take off the ring they'll get to spend longer asleep, she thinks vaguely longingly, and then goes back to trying not to think.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir is miserable enough to be distantly tempted, when he notices that thought, but it's obviously stupid so he doesn't. 

They sleep, and wake, and eat more food and exchange more explanations. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And eventually Urtho interrupts them. "Leareth? We are here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Stay here, please, I will be right back." 

And in a single motion, Leareth stands up and slices the air open with a Gate-threshold - milky-opaque again, the other side impossible to see - and steps through and it snaps down. The whole process takes less than five seconds.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's so impressive, Mhalir thinks vaguely. And terrifying. Like Aroden, but - there's awe in it as well, thinking that Ma'ar would grow up into...that... 

Not that the amazement makes it less scary. 

He's been keeping his thoughts tightly to himself, unusually for him, but he leaves that particular one out in the open for Carissa to see. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah.

 

 

Is he...okay? She meant to try to kill him but she didn't mean to, uh, hurt him even if that failed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir starts to tell her that he's fine, but that definitely isn't on the path to fixing anything here. 

No. He isn't especially okay. He...doesn't want to make her worry about it right now, though? Especially since he doesn't know what would help. 

...He'll let her move her body again, he decides. There's definitely still some sort of Velgarth compulsion on them, and Urtho is right there - an older, more experienced, more suspicious Urtho - and also Ma'ar, and they don't even know how to damage this...ship, whatever it is, in the first place, and Carissa doesn't stand to gain anything from it anyway now that Leareth is safe elsewhere and already knows how to Gate to Mhalir's people. 

Even following that train of thought through to its conclusion feels like attempting to digest broken glass. But he lets Carissa move. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She stretches her hands, a little. If you'd feel better not letting me do anything for a while I won't have hurt feelings, it'd be very reasonable.

Permalink Mark Unread

It’s - presumably technically against their treaty with the Andalites, but that’s neither here nor there, he knows Carissa kind of thinks the treaty is stupid, and it isn’t the real reason. 

It would be reasonable, but he’s pretty sure it would do the opposite of help. He isn’t even really sure why.

Permalink Mark Unread

She still feels kind of sick and dizzy whenever she tries to think about things, but -

it hurt you, being with Alloran, right - it was bad for you -

Permalink Mark Unread

<...I suppose so.> But he just feels tired, now, and doesn't want to think about it. <Carissa, can we talk about this later. Please.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Leareth takes the Gate down and - spends a moment just standing still, eyes closed, arms loose at his side.

He's weirdly tempted to find a place to curl up in a ball and hide, but - not now. 

:Carissa?: he sends, sharply. :I need you: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Where are you? What happened?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Gate-room by our suite. Where are you? I - am coming, I will explain in a moment...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:In the study, I can come to you...are you all right -:

Permalink Mark Unread

No. He really isn't. :Complicated. Meet me at our suite, then...?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. she can do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth steps forward into her arms and holds her tightly, saying nothing for a long moment. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. :Now I'm very curious.:

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth takes a deep breath. :I met another me. An alien, this time. And - another you:

Permalink Mark Unread

:What? Really? From another Golarion, or - I don't even see how I could have a repeating sort of story -:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes, another Golarion. The me - his name is Mhalir, he is very young - older than Ma'ar but much closer to Ma'ar's age than mine... He found Golarion. Kidnapped her. Then Aroden found them. The aliens have very powerful technology. Ships that travel between stars - weapons that can destroy planets... They -: 

He shudders slightly. :They fought Asmodeus in Hell: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Shiver. And won?

Permalink Mark Unread

It feels impossible to answer, but he has to. Leareth grits his teeth. 

:He surrendered. Eventually. After they had - destroyed most of it - murdered over three billion souls...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

:I guess there's - not really any reason to have expected it'd go any better than that, when it finally came to that - gods - I assume Iomedae and Aroden thought it was worth it but gods.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:- They were rushed, I think. They - wanted more time to prepare, but - Asmodeus somehow found out who Aroden was. He kidnapped Parmida to Hell. Cheliax invaded Rahadoum - Aroden's army won but it was much much messier than our war: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Ah.

 

 

 

Do you think - it'll go better, here -:

Permalink Mark Unread

Because, of course, she doesn't need him to say it, to know what he's going to do now. 

:...I hope so. We have Cheliax already - Asmodeus has no way of knowing, I do not intend to give Him one, we can take our time planning...: 

He squeezes his eyes shut. 

:The other you - she - when she realized I was Mhalir's alt, she - guessed - she tried to kill all of us. To blow up the aliens' ship, before...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:So that you couldn't do it here. Is she - Asmodean? Or just -:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I cannot tell. Not - fully...? She helped, the first time. Or -: Gods, he hasn't even explained the weirder parts yet. :At least, she - Mhalir is an alien, specifically he is from a species called Yeerks - they are little slugs, nearly helpless on their own, but they can - enter the brains of other sapients and control their bodies. He shares Carissa's body. A little like Tadesse and Ekunde, I suppose. She - let Mhalir use her body during the war: 

He shudders. :And then they were both killed in action, in the second circle of Hell. They spent almost a year in the afterlives before Aroden's people had the resources to resurrect them. Mhalir went to Nirvana. Carissa - went to Heaven. So she cannot be that Asmodean, but...I do not think she was happy there: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

:Okay, I don't know what to make of that at all. If she's Good I suppose she can't get Asmodeus's attention, here - probably that wouldn't even help, it'd make it start sooner but it wouldn't make it not kill three billion people -:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I also have no idea what to make of it! I - need your help, talking to her - she did not really want to interact at all, on the way here. And...Mhalir is very shaken, I think. About what she did. He was not expecting it - it seems like they had a lot of trust...: 

He shakes himself a little. 

:Also, we have a different and completely unrelated problem. We chased them to - yet another world: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:...and?:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Different aliens, different gods. One of their gods, Melkor, is Evil. There was a war between the gods a few millennia ago. Melkor - made many copies of people's souls - it is complicated, they implement souls with technology there - and he - ran them at faster subjective speeds in order to torture them: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Huh.

 

Let's - we should maybe back up and think before we go to war with all the Hells in the multiverse, they can coordinate too -:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I know. I am not making plans yet - I am not even going to tell anyone except for you, yet, I think...: Shiver. :I was not quite done. The other gods, on this world, captured and imprisoned Melkor, but - eventually He claimed to have changed, to regret his actions now. And They released him. The people there are all incredibly naive. Very non-Chelish. I...am nearly certain that there will be another war, sooner or later, and this time would be worse: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Huh.

 

You know, the more common that is, the more it seems like a bad idea to - end up in a state of eternal total war with all of the Evil everywhere. We have no reason to think we will win every single one of those fights.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:...What else are we supposed to do?:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I don't know! I'm not a god! Just - if we do this every world we come across some day we'll lose, you do see that, right, and lose whatever we gained in the meantime, because there's no reason at all to think we're the scariest things out there. And maybe the only answer is to get as scary as possible as fast as possible but maybe we also need to not give all the Evil gods everywhere a strong motivation to coordinate against us whatever the cost!:

Permalink Mark Unread

:...Yes, I see that. If we are going to win in some places then we need to be careful and clever. And perhaps we cannot win everywhere. I am not going to be hasty, here - and I would defer to Aroden and Iomedae before we move in any case: 

Sigh. :And I am not going to tell Them yet. I want to go back to the Void-ship and...try to figure this out between us humans, first: 

Permalink Mark Unread

You're very sure she can't blow us up while we talk things out?

Permalink Mark Unread

:I am not stupid. I placed a compulsion on both of them not to harm anyone. And Ma'ar knows to watch very closely in case they attempt to use her spells to break it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Okay. Do you want me to come back with you?:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes. Please: Leareth takes another slow breath, lets it out. :In a moment. We should not delay too long, but - can you just hold me. For a little while: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Mmmhmm. Are you upset - for her? For him? About the other Hell? About - how now we have to figure out how to do this -:

Permalink Mark Unread

:...All of those, I suppose? But - mostly about the other Hell. They - Iomedae hoped that someday, somewhere in the multiverse, they could find a way to bring those souls back. But I do not know if they ever will. Three billion. That could be more people than have ever lived, on Velgarth - I would have to do the math properly...: 

Shudder. :And Melkor. They tried to rescue the tortured copies of people. After the war. All of them - preferred not to exist. Literally all. Millions of souls - I cannot even imagine what it would take, to do that to every single one...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Honestly that sounds implausible.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:It did to me too! The alien species in question is psychologically quite different from humans, though. Like I said, they are - well, mostly they read to me as extremely naive, but - they are very honest, open, trusting, kind to one another. They seem happy. Also so, so vulnerable. They are utterly unprepared for hostile actors: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Huh. Maybe it's like trying to torture an archon into a devil, I think that just doesn't work.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Maybe. The other Carissa's read was that they - their species is called Elves - lack free will. Mhalir was unconvinced of this, he thinks their traits fall within the range found in Earth humans - albeit at an extreme - and that it could be explained by ordinary factors like inherited personality traits and cultural background: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Huh. I guess it'd be interesting whether they're still like that if you raise them in a more adversarial environment.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:A few were a little more suspicious. The King, his - grandson, I think - a diplomat from the other star system, there are two. Still far less paranoid than either of us, but - more within the human normal range. For non-Chelish people, I mean: 

He leans his head on Carissa's shoulder. :I love you. I - do not think I could do this alone. I spent the last day not having any emotions about this and - I need to go back to doing that, I think...but it feels very wrong, right now: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I guess we could borrow Aroden's time dilation plane but... I'm worried we'll need it more than we do now in the next week.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I agree. And I think that is overkill, I will be all right in a moment. Just. ...This feels very unfair and impossible to ask for, but I think I need you to - say something reassuring. I do not know what: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Well, if the new people have any good things aside from weapons that can destroy Hell you haven't mentioned them yet. But it seems like it'd be pretty surprising for having more of us to make us worse off, considering we could always ignore them and keep doing what we were doing. So I guess I think things will be okay?:

Permalink Mark Unread

:- True. I think the Yeerks have a great many valuable resources aside from that, I have just not gotten around to asking Mhalir about it, we had so much else to catch up on. But - Mhalir's version of the war with Urtho is over - though his Urtho is dead, that part is so pointlessly tragic - and the two aliens species who were fighting are now allied with Golarion. ...Oh, apparently there is another Khemet, too? One of the enemy alien species, they are called Andalites and look like so -:

Leareth shares a mental image with her, slightly blurred. 

:- And I almost forgot - Mhalir and Carissa found another Velgarth, met another Ma'ar. This one as an adult. It was mid-war with Urtho - but they stopped it, they are at peace now: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Huh! That's two from practically the same time period, then - and the two Golarions can't be more than a few years apart -:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Not very far apart, no, the you seems a little younger but she was already third circle when Mhalir found her - fifth circle now, though, she did some impressively fast levelling after she was caught up in - things - with him: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I guess invading Hell and participating in resolving an alien war and finding a Velgarth and intervening in their war does seem like the kind of thing that'd do that. She must be - it seems like it'd be hard to have someone in your head controlling your movements if you had significant disagreements with them.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think they were getting along fine before? But - no, neither of them is very okay right now. I am not sure what to do about it - Mhalir cannot really communicate or participate in any planning unless he has a host, and I was not ready to let him have one of us, although I expect I would be willing later. ...He mentioned that he was in Aroden's head, at one point. Although it made him ill or something afterward, because of the godmemories: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I guess that would do it. Why aren't you ready to let him have one of us? Are you worried he's - off, like we worried with Tadessë?:

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Not really? Mostly I am just - I am very overwhelmed and still trying to orient, and it would be distracting. It is much easier to appear calm to him than it would be to take the situation perfectly matter-of-factly at all times in my thoughts, and - I think he needs my calm. He - seems very traumatized, to be honest: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Is he more like Tadessë or Ma'ar than you and Aroden - not having figured out yet, how to cope with what he keeps getting himself into -:

Permalink Mark Unread

:...Yes, I think so. He is not very old, chronologically, less than a century - and his Urtho died, early on, and then he spent decades in total war with the Andalites, and then everything else happened very fast. I think his time in Nirvana helped, but he still reads to me like he is - only half complete, in terms of becoming a me? The same way that Tadesse is. Was, anyway, he seems to be doing better lately: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I wonder if being in your head would help with figuring out the rest of it. But there's no rush, I don't think, if you're going to be not upset in a week and you're very upset now.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I would much rather do it in a week. Or even forty-eight hours. Just - I do think that he and Carissa badly need space from each other. Maybe one of the other Yeerks will be willing to trade hosts with him once we rejoin them...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

: - bet she'd hate that. I can take him, if we're not relying on the Yeerk thing as supervision for her.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I would want to confirm with him, but - I think she is not planning anything, now, she made her attempt and failed and is just - expecting us to destroy Hell now. And that she will have to watch: Shrug. :I could place a compulsion on her not to cast any spells, if we wanted to be especially paranoid, but it would make her so miserable: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think usually the penalty for attempted murder is, uh, more than that.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I mean, I do not think she would resent it or anything, or - feel unfairly treated by us - but, just. I love you, and she is a you, and she may not be my Carissa but I still do not wish to cause her unnecessary pain: 

Sigh. :I ought probably do the paranoid thing, though, if - you are sure about this?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think she'd almost definitely prefer it to having a different Yeerk, and we can relax it as you get more sure, probably.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:That makes sense. And - I think it might help Mhalir, as well, to - : He's not sure how to finish that sentence, so he doesn't, just takes a deep breath. :Are you ready to go. We will be gone at least two days - I already passed it on to Tadesse and Vanyel, they will take care of things...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:We should let Pexa know, I was going to take her to the beach tomorrow. But then we can go.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Right, yes, of course. ...Can you kiss her goodbye for me. I - am not sure I can manage to put on my comforting daddy face, right now, on top of - everything else: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes.: Squeeze.

 

And she ducks out to do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth waits. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's only gone a few minutes. :All right, ready to go.:

Permalink Mark Unread

He Gates them back to the Void-ship. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir jumps, startled, and then forcibly calms himself. "Leareth," he says. "And - Carissa -" It's uncanny seeing another of her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes." The other one is five years younger, and fifth circle. Somehow she's not jealous. "Did Leareth explain how we know each other?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. You were chosen as a cleric by Iomedae after Aroden won the war in Cheliax?" 

Mhalir is maintaining tight control over Carissa's body, meaning that her expression and body language are a lot more reminiscent of Leareth or Ma'ar than they are of Carissa herself. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. And then Leareth asked Iomedae who to marry and She suggested me. In a rather indirect fashion."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. Leareth didn't go into much detail on it and Mhalir hadn't felt any urge to ask. 

...Still keeping his thoughts very tightly to himself, he checks what Carissa is thinking. She wasn't even tracking or paying attention, during most of his conversation with Leareth. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is confused about why they're married and even more confused that Iomedae matchmakes but she's not in the mood to really feel curious about it. She's vaguely wondering how the other Carissa feels about the destruction of Hell. Probably she can stay home and then comfort her Mhalir after which isn't as upsetting as being there.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We thought maybe I should borrow you for the next while," she says to Mhalir. "So that, uh, the two of you can get some space."

Permalink Mark Unread

Her offer is a relief and also kind of terrifying, but - glance at Leareth's face - if Leareth thinks it's a good idea, then Mhalir trusts him. 

"I appreciate it," he says stiffly. "Thank you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"One moment." Leareth meets Mhalir's Carissa's eyes, trying to somehow convey from his expression alone that he's talking to her and not just Mhalir, which probably does not work at all. "Carissa, we - I am going to put back the compulsion against casting spells."

It's very tempting to - ask for permission, ask if she understands, try to reassure her... But this Carissa won't appreciate any of that, Leareth thinks, and so he doesn't. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa should probably be trying to figure out how the new version of Mhalir is conceptualizing the thing, which was of course also an attempt to kill him, it might end up being really important especially if Mhalir doesn't want her anymore. She feels too numb and tired though. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Oh no. 

<I - Carissa - I still...> No, he can't lie to her. <I - do not not want you anymore, all right? I am just...> 

He doesn't know how to say it. 

"I am going to leave her head," he says instead, to the other, slightly older Carissa, who looks so much the same and yet different in some indefinable way. Maybe the difference is in how she looks at Leareth. "I will come out her ear and - you just need to hold me up to yours - it will not hurt and I am not going to seize control of your body against your will, I promise." 

Permalink Mark Unread

What an incredibly reassuring parting note.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right." She sits down on the floor next to younger Carissa and waits.

Permalink Mark Unread

And a small, wet, squishy, sort of greenish-grayish slug oozes out of Carissa's ear. Mhalir is about the length of her hand. He looks very little, and very fragile. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow. 

 

Feeling squeamish about this is a stupid feeling. She reaches for him and holds him up to her ear and she doesn't have Calm Emotions prepared but she knows what it does to her and can sort of try to do it without the spell, smoothing out the feelings, because it does not actually matter if Mhalir is an ooze.

 

By the time Mhalir is settled she has mostly succeeded at this and is instead contemplating whether Yeerks make separate Will saves or just aid you on yours and, more urgently, what to say to younger Carissa.

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir spreads out. Gets comfortable. 

...He's impressed. This is Carissa, but - older, wiser, a Carissa who knows who and what she is, and isn't afraid.

(A mother. She and Leareth have a baby together. Wow.) 

Fourth circle, he notes. Of course. She must have been kept very safe, ever since she and Leareth married. And she's calm and in control and already thinking the clever questions. 

...With a sort of swallowed mental sigh, he opens his thoughts to her, because somehow he's gotten used to doing that all the time, and it hurts, and feels like suffocating, to close himself off again the way he did with Alloran. The way he has been with Carissa for the last day. 

<We make separate Will saves> he answers for her. <Or are separate spell targets entirely, for enchantments and such.> 

It– No, he can't say that it saved his life, once, or their lives. It did the opposite. A devil momentarily confused; a Dimension Door into hard vacuum; and then nothing, for a long time, a time that must have held the trial he still doesn't remember. 

This is Carissa and he's so grateful for her offer, but she's Leareth's Carissa, and - he misses his Carissa, urgently, painfully, he wants her back and he doesn't know how to ever make things all right. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, I'm not much of a therapist and was pretty out of ideas last time we got a sad Leareth but I'll try to talk to her. 

 

 

 

 

"I have to say, mine's hotter," she says, rather than anything about anything. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It would be nice to be able to trust yourself but - she's not really sure what other hers want, or who they belong to. It feels faintly ridiculous to - what, pretend that the thing 'alternate universe versions' translates to is 'casual friends', but - 

"Ma'ar who isn't sixteen is pretty good looking."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ma'ar who isn't -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The one I know. I guess I'd peg him at forty? I didn't ask. Probably your Leareth is still the hottest if not off literal face shape because that's some terrifying Gating."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I bet Ma'ar'll be almost that good by the time he's forty. ....I guess we have lots of mental enhancement magic to get him there and he's learning from his older self and in the original timeline he was awfully busy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How'd you, uh, end up with him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nefreti Clepati, who is an asshole, landed on him and then dragged me through some kind of extra-long Gate to help him out and then vanished. It took Leareth eight months to track us down."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. He said - something about that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They are partial about you and they want to protect you and take care of you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"And we might invade Hell, yeah, but - only if it's a good idea? I'm really worried about - picking every fight we run into and then inevitably losing one of them..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Also you will make billions of people not exist anymore."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know why Iomedae and Aroden think it's a good idea but probably because they think Asmodeus having a power base indefinitely is even worse than that. I'm not a god, I can't exactly tell."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

 

"Worse by their values. Not by - I guess it makes sense for you to have adopted theirs."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. But you haven't?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"I don't think I care very much about god balance of power things. And if their values say they should kill three billion people then I don't really want those values."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean. It depends, right. If they wanted to kill three billion people to save four billion people that wouldn't be very complicated."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

 

 

"Don't know how to -"

Permalink Mark Unread


"Okay. It's fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What? No, it isn't!"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - obviously we're going to try really hard to not kill billions of people and not fuck up intervening in the multiverse in some way that - cripples a bunch of mostly-unaligned actors who were holding back worse-unaligned actors, like how killing Asmodeus might release Rovagug, obviously it's not fine if we mess up and instead lose everything forever, but I think it's fine if you personally need to cry about how the cards fell in your world without explaining your values system which is frankly probably stitched together from table scraps?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you, what, just took Iomedae's?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. It has a serious - durability edge over table scraps and She gives me magic powers about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And all She asks in exchange is that you turn some cities to glass for Her, from the air where you can barely see them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So before Aroden invaded Cheliax, Abadar told Asmodeus - that He'd get involved to the degree Asmodeus did, basically. And so Asmodeus didn't get involved at all and it was over in a couple of days, very cleanly. But if Asmodeus - had gotten involved, then Abadar would have, right, even if they'd ended ripping up the world between them, because - because if He wasn't the kind of shape that'd do that then Asmodeus would get involved -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And if it had happened like that, then that'd be really terrible, and a sign we - miscalculated - not definitely proof we miscalculated but a sign, right, because the point of being willing to pursue a war to unconditional surrender is usually that there not be a war, the point of committing to match someone's interventions is to keep them out of it entirely, and if they're in it a little to discourage them from getting into it more - there is a point, to being a shape that will melt Hell, and the point is almost definitely not melting Hell, but - but if I'm a shape that absolutely won't melt Hell then I don't know, maybe I get even less of what I want, right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you definitely get 'not having melted Hell', which is nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hell is stupid and wasteful and should be like Axis but with more taxation, and I would kill some devils to make it like that, though not three billion of them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why. Why is it any of your business what Hell is like, why kill even one devil who isn't bothering you to make it different for people who aren't you and don't want whatever you want -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Asmodeus says He means to conquer all the afterlives someday. I think He's  - mostly lying? Abadar's not worried about it. But lots of people are choosing Hell on that assumption, right, and with that assumption it'd be obviously fair to conquer Hell first. Secondly I think it'd be reasonable to conquer Nidal if we could get away with it just because teaching everyone to brand themselves and poke out their eyes and cut off their fingers one by one is a stupid thing to do with people and it'd be better if they were Chelish, and some of my objections to Hell are in the same spirit. Thirdly lots of people in Hell'd prefer to be in Axis and if Hell would let just those ones go I think I'd basically be done? That is a satisfactory negotiated alternative to a war with Hell, in my mind, and it would surprise me a bit if it wasn't satisfactory to Iomedae. Which isn't to say it was necessarily offered, in your world, I am not sure Axis wants them, but - that is the scale of the concessions that I want to win. If people in Hell want to go to Axis instead - or Nirvana, or whatever - they should get to do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"People make stupid decisions because they are very focused on the short term and have free will and don't know what they really want."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And that's why you should let them bounce around afterlives, right, instead of being stuck on the decision they made half by accident with incomplete information when they were alive."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I think bouncing around afterlives gets you afterlives that are.....

...the equivalent of guys who are a really bad idea to hook up with but everyone does it anyway. Very intense and very charming and lying through their teeth but in a way that makes you feel like you're clever for understanding what they're really saying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What is the afterlife equivalent of that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, no one is optimizing their afterlife for that right now, but if you let people bounce around they would."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Axis has competition between districts and as far as I can tell they mostly compete on price and cleanliness and walking distance to all the cool bars and interesting parts of town and high-paying jobs. I agree you can't save people from themselves but - well, I think mostly people wouldn't choose to be ground down for Asmodeus because I think mostly that's not actually what's good for them, is it."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

"I'm not Asmodean. I just don't think the people who already are devils should die for it. And I don't trust - a Good god, or the people who work for Her - to actually come up with something better than that. I believe that you want something better than that. I believe that you'll try to come up with something better than that.

But I - think you'll fail."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"Then we're going to all die. Right. Not - here, not in this war, I bet we'd win it, but - if we can't figure out how to cooperate with all of the stuff out there that's - Lawful, and possible to negotiate with, and - friends with Abadar, and joined the coalition against Rovagug - if we can't figure out how to work with those entities then we're going to all die, someday, when something bigger wants the sun we're using for light. Or something. But - they did manage it, for Rovagug, and -

- I think the problem is that there's no prophecy anymore? When the gods could see how things would shake out They could avoid any of the really destructive outcomes that didn't give either god anything they wanted. And now They're guessing, and They're good at guessing, but sometimes something is close enough that They're both willing to bet on their guesses - and They've got to learn a new way of doing things, They still need to coordinate but without being able to see if it'll work -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Maybe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe when Leareth has built his fixing-Velgarth god it'll help."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If he mentioned that I wasn't paying attention."

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks at Leareth.

Permalink Mark Unread

Listening to their conversation hasn't been as painful as he expected. It's...clarifying. More relief than anything else. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth has been watching with a neutral expression. It's a very effortful neutral expression, and a very effortful decision that now is not the time when it would help, at all, with anything, to feel the entirely appropriate and reasonable devastation that Carissa - the other Carissa, but maybe his as well - must be feeling right now. 

He hasn't been reading any of their minds, even though this might be useful, because that would be one more step too difficult. 

...

Oh, Carissa is talking to him now...? 

"- Right," he hears himself say, distantly. "I spoke a little of it to Mhalir. The gods of Velgarth are against change - because of how They use Foresight, I think, but also the Cataclysm spooked Them, very understandably - anyway, I kept trying to fix things and everything kept failing as though by improbable poor luck, and eventually I put it together. And decided I would need to take the war to Them..." 

He describes his plan, spending five sentences on the specifications for his god's values and one sentence on the cost in blood, though of course now he expects there are other avenues. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Huh. I hope you figure something out."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"Anyway. I am not saying I'd be any less devastated than you if it does happen like it did in your world but I bet if we aren't attacked by Asmodeus while we're planning we can come up with better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let me know if you need my help."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I kind of think that you should take some time off in Axis. You could sell headbands there and get yourself a condo... were you suicidal or just desperate."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I don't want to die! The entire reason I am upset about the Hell thing is because I think people should not die!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Trust me, I know, just, for related reasons I have never tried blowing up a Void-ship while I was in it so I wanted to make sure it still held."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I -

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

People don't jump from burning buildings because jumping seems unusually appealing."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth so very badly wants to hug her. ...Or at least to hug his Carissa, admitting to himself that half of what he wants is just to comfort himself, and it's not fair to demand that from the Carissa who pointed out, clearly and directly, that she doesn't even know him. 

He doesn't do either and his expression doesn't change at all; he just reaches out to (his) Carissa with wordless Mindspeech, a half-reassuring, half-clinging mental brush. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He also wants to hug her - metaphorically speaking, usually he is her - he wants that, again, he wants them fighting on the same team, more than twice as strong as either of them could be alone...

He's so tired. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I believe you," Leareth says, quietly, addressing Mhalir's Carissa. "About what you care about. I - understand that the cost we are willing to pay is horrific. But - I cannot, and will not, deny that I am willing to pay it, if it comes to that." 

Sigh. "What would be the point. You know what I am. What we are." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I like you. I just think you're wrong that Hell needs destroying."

Permalink Mark Unread

There are a lot of things he could say. Leareth doesn't think that any of them are helpful, right now, not yet. And - he's tired. 

He nods. "Get some rest," he says heavily. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Now what. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's really not the best ship for people to have some privacy and alone time. She stays slouched on the floor. Uh, hi. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

 

<...I care about her. I - want her to be all right - I know I hurt her very badly, when - we were so rushed, during the war, it all happened so fast...> 

Mhalir feels like he doesn't know any of the right words, here, but - maybe this Carissa understands. Because she has a Leareth who loves her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm sure she'll be okay. Carissa doesn't have a particularly detailed model of trauma and how it works and stuff but she's pretty sure people turn out okay eventually and it is just a matter of whether they take a while about it. I'd be pretty upset if mine did that but I don't think we tend to hold a grudge. I think probably she was pretty much over it, until the chance came up that it'd happen again.

 

It does seem like it'd suck that - well, this Carissa hopes they don't do it, and thinks it's be a bad idea on some kind of larger scale, and if they do go ahead she'll be very very scared, hoping that Leareth and Aroden and Iomedae are right and she's wrong, but - she will tell them that, she wouldn't try to make it her choice rather than theirs. Because she expects that they might be wrong but so might she and they're most likely to get it right together. And it seems like other Carissa - just doesn't expect that other people care about the right things, or at least thought the chance they wouldn't was greater than the chance they'd get it importantly right, and greater than all the other things she might be able to do ...

Permalink Mark Unread

....And suddenly he's scared, again, the bottomless pit of fear that he hasn't let himself slide toward in a long time, now. Maybe not since he was in Nirvana. Ever since then it's felt like there were - things to do... 

<...I keep thinking that - it is like what you said before> he thinks to her, uncertain. <That - if we cannot figure out how to cooperate with - those beings that are Lawful, that keep their commitments, that can be negotiated with... Then we will lose, and we will die. I just - I keep imagining another hypothetical me, who - might be on the other side of a war I walk into without any context - and, just...

 

 

 

- I am not sure if. If I would have the skills to cross that gulf.>

Permalink Mark Unread

:Leareth does. I wondered if you could - read it off him - I don't know how much you're able to read about people -:

Permalink Mark Unread

<Maybe.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

:He did that, it's how he found Golarion. He was planning to invade Valdemar and he had dream talks with Vanyel. Tried to explain himself. And when Vanyel got pulled to Golarion they were able to ally. It does seem like an important thing to get right.:

Permalink Mark Unread

<Right. He told me about Vanyel.> But it still isn't quite fitting together in his head. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe when he looks at Leareth it will all make sense. Or maybe it won't; she's not sure things can be conveyed that way. But she thinks a fight that had Leareths - her Leareths, grownup ones - on both sides of it would stop being a fight soon enough. 

 

That seems like enough of the important questions.

 

Did the other Carissa and Ma'ar hook up. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<...Yes?> Pause. <Well, it - started with me trying to seduce him, I suppose. He was very stressed and I thought it might help. It did not work at the time, but...> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ha! I thought so. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir isn't sure what to do with that, even though he's literally in Carissa's head. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa is pleased to have deciphered the bewildered and faintly embarrassed way that other-Carissa looks at Ma'ar. She doesn't want other-Carissa to be confusing, that seems - dangerous and also kind of embarrassing, like if she can't even make sense of herself then she's clearly doing something wrong. How did you pick her in the first place?

Permalink Mark Unread

<...To...kidnap? We were looking for wizards - she was just coming back to Cheliax from the Worldwound. I gathered she - must be clever. Since she was third circle already and younger than the rest. I worried that meant she would be too difficult a target, but - also she was the only one of the wizards we looked at who was not sleeping in a shielded area.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. What year was this?

Permalink Mark Unread

...This should probably be easier to remember than it is, though of course it doesn't help that Mhalir's mind first jumps to the Yeerk calendar and then the Earth one before landing on Golarion's. <I think 4707.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

So I'd have been living at my mother's house for leave. Shiver. I'm glad you found her obviously but - what a mess. It was good for me, I think, that I decided to stop being Asmodean on my own before I'd come to Leareth's attention in any way.

Permalink Mark Unread

<That makes sense. I - it was better than her staying in Cheliax, but - not good. None of it was good.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is very good. But it'd be sort of embarrassing if I needed things that good to hold myself together.

 

Should I be - letting you talk to her -

Permalink Mark Unread

<...Maybe? I - she was trying to talk to me, before, but I was not sure what to say. Where to start.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa tries to imagine Leareth in that situation, which hurts a lot. I think this is where the way normal people feel is 'angry' but Leareth's very not-angry. I guess little Ma'ar gets a normal amount of angry and maybe he's more analogous here....

Permalink Mark Unread

<...I do not think I am angry? I feel - hurt - maybe betrayed, even though I think that is stupid, I knew what she cares about...>

A long pause.

<I want to be able to work with her. I thought we could do it. Even if we - had different values. And - now I think maybe that is not going to work. And that part hurts, because - I cannot coerce her into caring about something different, right? That - is not how anything works - that is not how want to work.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

'I think that is stupid' doesn't sound like a sentence Leareth would say, though she can't pin down exactly why. 

I think probably people adopt each others' values all the time but getting her to want Hell destroyed is a stretch, there. What exactly isn't going to work?

Permalink Mark Unread

<- I do not want Hell destroyed! I am very very upset that Hell was destroyed in our world, just - it seemed a less awful cost than Asmodeus having it forever... Like how Leareth felt about the ten million people in Velgarth, I guess.> 

Mhalir bounces up against trying to answer her question for a few seconds. 

<...I felt safe with her, before> he says finally. <And - I had been afraid, before that, for such a long time... But maybe I was just wrong to feel it.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Safe from what?

Permalink Mark Unread

<I am not sure. Maybe...> 

 

 

 

<...I had an involuntary host, before. One of the Andalites - I did not prefer it, but - it is a long story... Anyway, he - hated me - he spent twenty years trying to kill himself and me constantly.> 

<I - thought that with Carissa it was not like that.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

It seems pretty not like that! 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

 

<I know. But.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Would it help if she apologized? I don't think she's very likely to, I'm just trying to think through - what makes it feel unsafe, what'd fix that -

Permalink Mark Unread

<No, I think that is not the core of it? I am not sure. I know my emotions do not make any sense. Just... Leareth feels safe with you, right?>

Permalink Mark Unread

I think so.

Permalink Mark Unread

<What would you say is different.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

I - figured out what I want and I basically think it's the same as the things that he wants? And - I know how to talk to him, at the end of a conversation we'll end up agreeing, so it doesn't feel like - he'll go ahead with invading Hell whatever I think, if it feels like that I know it's just that I haven't figured out how to put all my objections into words....also, when I thought I had accidentally travelled in time and erased him from the timeline, I was going to try to become immortal with little Ma'ar and fix everything. And I think he needs - that? He needs to think that I'd be on this path with or without him - adjusting for, like, how many resources I'd have...

Permalink Mark Unread

...He wants that. 

He hadn't even known it was something he could want, until now - well, aside from there being people like Aroden, but that feels like a fundamentally different sort of thing, and he's not sure Aroden had the thing even with Parmida... 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think so? He loves her but I don't think she's meant to be - someone he can entrust the mission to if he dies forever - and Leareth wanted that so he had to ask two gods to search a whole country for the right person for him to marry...

Permalink Mark Unread

<...Oh. I - gods - that... Do you think my Carissa could - be that? Someday?>

Permalink Mark Unread

...probably? Maybe not if you habitually end up running across Golarions and destroying their Hells but - like I said I think we've got to not do that, in the long run...

Permalink Mark Unread

<I think you are right. I - am not sure what else to do, but - probably Leareth and Aroden can think of something.> 

 

A long pause. 

<I tried to help her grow. To - not feel she had to be so small. I tried so hard - but I suppose the circumstances were not ideal, for it...> 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

...I don't think that deciding to murder a dozen people to prevent the Yeerks from coming into contact with people who'd use their weapons to destroy three billion more is small, really. A Carissa you'd just picked up would never have done that, because she wouldn't have been thinking past - being what you wanted -

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes. That is a good point.> It feels like there should be something else to say here but he isn't sure what. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa has no idea, really. If someone did that to her she'd be thinking how to punish them but that's not really how Leareth sees the world and it admittedly wouldn't accomplish the goal Mhalir considers himself to have, here.

 

Why is she wearing more magic items than all the monarchs of Avistan combined?

Permalink Mark Unread

<- It seemed like a good idea for us to be as well protected as possible? ...Oh, and it is relevant that the civilizations in my world are very wealthy. The ship we arrived in the Golarion star system on had the capacity to mine gold and spellsilver from asteroids, which by local standards made us absurdly rich.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, wow. Is that something we can learn how to do?

Permalink Mark Unread

<I imagine so. We could discuss a technology sharing agreement - we have one with the other Velgarth, their magic is quite transformative for us - I am sure you know that part already...> 

Permalink Mark Unread

We have Gate-terminuses everywhere. Abadar's so delighted. Leareth had a lot of resources he was planning to use for his god project and he's using them instead to make up for the absence of Hell's support, in Cheliax...

Permalink Mark Unread

<That seems very good for Cheliax - you should tell my Carissa, she will be glad about it, I think.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

She thinks it might be better for Mhalir to talk himself but - sure. 

"There are permanent Gate-termini in Corentyn and Ostenso and Egorian and Kintargo and Westcrown and Absalom," she says. "They take a lot of resources but apparently Yeerks are drowning in spellsilver so I bet we can do your world too."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - oh. I guess that makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Where have you been living?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Absalom. When we're on Golarion at all, Mhalir's important and he has a lot of work away."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What happened to Cheliax during the war?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Didn't look up too many details. Most people I knew are dead. We've visited Aroden occasionally."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry. We also have cheap diamonds, we can raise them if you haven't yet -"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"Why bother? They're fine. Heaven controls Avernus now. They'll get -" vague handwave - "moral education and houses and stuff -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...don't you think they'd rather be alive??"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"- I mean, yes, but they'd think it's odd, if I did it. We're not close. Maybe if you've moved back to Corentyn you know them better."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - Leareth, dear, did you not tell her that you are the King of Cheliax."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth has been busy taking notes, deep in thought, and it takes him a moment to look up. "What? - Oh, no, I definitely told them! I am not sure how it could have avoided coming up, really, since my being around was part of why Aroden felt able to go for the Starstone at all." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - wasn't paying attention."

Permalink Mark Unread

<She - was upset> Mhalir explains.

Probably Carissa has a point, he thinks vaguely, that it'd be better if he talked to her. But he's so tired and - right now he sort of just wants to curl up here, where he does feel safe, and let someone else do all of the things for a little while. They'll be back to the Yeerk ship soon enough and then he'll have far too much to deal with again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. We live in Egorian. We might move the capitol back but it matters less now that there are Gates."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because you are the Queen of Cheliax."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snort.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who is your Aroden planning to put in charge when he ascends?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think he's planning to not, not for a while, Pharasma's mad at him and that's relevant to whether he can pull it off."

Permalink Mark Unread

- nod. 

 

"Anyway I don't love my parents or anything but I do prefer them alive to dead, so I'm going to arrange alive? It doesn't have to be more complicated than that. I mostly don't talk to anyone I knew from before but I still think I'd feel worse about things if none of them could even have a future in the country I was building."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We don't really do anything in Cheliax particularly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...with spellsilver that cheap you could - get every village paired mirrors, get every kid a headband, we're doing a thing with illusion-movies -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We do have movies, Earth's really good at that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Leareth - Mhalir - isn't going to think of all of that stuff, because he hardly has any hobbies other than magic research. You know this stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know this stuff. Maybe they can get you on loan."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not - smarter than you - probably I am less smart on account of not having every fancy object money can buy - are those goggles of Trueseeing -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're useful. I doubt you are smarter than me but you're clearly something-yer than me and I don't think you can inspire me into it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's why I thought maybe if it was not the case that everyone you know is dead you'd inspire yourself into it by - having any reason to think of it at all, as - a part of who you are, not a tragedy you're running from -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can see how you feel about it once you've murdered everybody's parents and grandparents and dead kid sisters -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ouch.

He - no, it's not the right thought to think that he deserved that, 'deserved' isn't how anything works, but...Mhalir understands it. He's been in Carissa's head for a long time, after all. 

And maybe he understands it enough on his own behalf, too. He was there. He saw the cities turned to glass too, through her eyes. 

He remembers the look in Ma'ar's eyes, when he woke from nightmares about it, after he read the memories out of Carissa's mind. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth gets up, abruptly, and paces. 

It's not going to help to be distressed about this, he's very aware of that - aware that this other Carissa Sevar isn't his and doesn't want to be his and wouldn't consider that either of them owes the other anything. And yet. 

:- She needs the opposite of this: he Mindspeaks to his Carissa. :Can we. Is there a way to - not involve her - should we offer to bring her somewhere - I could rent her an apartment in Axis, if that would be better...:

He doesn't know what would be better. And it would be worse for Mhalir, surely... 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I don't know. Maybe. Maybe we should ask Vanyel? He's good at - people being sad problems, and he has Mindhealer friends who use it for Mindhealing....:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Seems worth trying. We can talk to him once we have figured out things with the Yeerks - I, well, sort of ambiguously kidnapped Mhalir so it seemed best to hurry back: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:We could swap Carissas for a while, if he needs to go back to his people ideally without there being a whole production about the situation. ...I guess I can't teleport...:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I would really rather not send you off on an alien ship pretending to be your alt! ...I need you:  

Permalink Mark Unread

:I suppose I'm going to be totally unable to persuade you that the sad one is just as good. ...and hotter! She hasn't been pregnant.:

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth gives Carissa the look that means he knows she is teasing him and isn't in the mood for it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is teasing but also it'd be very good for the sad one to have Leareth, rather than any of the many half-formed versions of him. :Are you going to have to go back or just talk to your people?: she thinks at Mhalir. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I think a few hours would be enough to calm them down. Or - hmm. I thought I might persuade them to travel back with us? ...Well, I assume you would prefer they stay in hyperspace and not risk any chance of Asmodeus finding out we exist, but the prospect of adding an alliance with Leareth would be very tempting.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

:We should check if I'm right about this but I bet if we meet in Leareth's operations building in Aktun there's no way for Asmodeus to learn of them except I guess by capturing someone in the know.:

Permalink Mark Unread

<Can he... Oh, right, he presumably could Gate us directly there. He is incredibly impressive at Gates. Our Ma'ar would be very envious.> He hesitates for a moment. <...Who does know, right now? Anyone back in your Golarion?> 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Several people know that Leareth went off chasing something Ma'ar and Urtho found in the Void. Me, Tadesse, Vanyel, Nayoki, and some of Leareth's advisors. Because if there were an emergency he wouldn't be able to return immediately and it's important to be prepared for that. Then I guess they know now that he found it and went and fetched me.:

Permalink Mark Unread

<So theoretically - if any of them were grabbed somehow - Asmodeus might know that something was happening, but no details. I do not think He would have any way of communicating with - other versions of Himself in other worlds, right...?> 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I don't think so. We could ask Iomedae.:

Permalink Mark Unread

<That makes sense. And - your Aroden is a god again...?>

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. The war went smoothly and He didn't want to wait too long and He had Leareth to hand Cheliax off to.

Permalink Mark Unread

<Ours is... I am not sure what he is planning, actually, he is very old and I do not think his current body is immortal - I am not sure what his, well, backup plan is.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

She knows Leareth's involved possessing his descendents, until some Velgarth assassins broke it; now they both have clones, and the Church of Abadar contracted to raise them if that fails somehow, and there's a government department dedicated to tracking down Leareth's soul should he be assassinated in a manner that prevents resurrection. On top of that he's very hard to kill (though, she thinks proudly, she would've managed it if Iomedae had told her to when they first met.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Aww, that is a thing to be proud of, Mhalir thinks. 

- did she know that his Carissa successfully escaped from Aroden after he kidnapped her -?

Permalink Mark Unread

She did not know that!!! Wow!!!!! When she was captured by Aroden she did not have the opportunity to escape at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

Honestly he thinks Aroden was being kind of careless, though he was also being - nice? He grabbed Carissa when she was out trying to recruit voluntary wizard hosts for them, and he interrogated her in his personal demiplane and stole her hair (to clarify, she has an osmium-lined wig because after extensive experimentation they discovered this blocked Detect Thoughts, though it seems not to reliably block Thoughtsensing.)

But then after that he brought her back to his office in Rahadoum and Iomedae personally sent one of her clerics or paladins or something to offer Carissa an Atonement - and, being a servant of Iomedae, the woman instead had a very kind conversation with Carissa and then let her go to the bathroom unsupervised, where she managed to cast Gaseous Form and slither out through the wall. 

- oh and then much of how she actually got away is because Aroden then spotted Mhalir's shuttle and focused on capturing him. But she did get away, and used scrolls to teleport herself to Vigil, out of Aroden's reach. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...it seems very plausible that that's precisely the outcome Iomedae was angling for all along, though she's less sure than she'd be before prophecy was broken and obviously that doesn't make Carissa's part less impressive.

Permalink Mark Unread

Iomedae is really scary. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh? Iomedae is great. Carissa will admit she is some amount partial because "Chelish woman who became a god, mentored by Aroden" is somewhat personally appealing but Iomedae fixed Heaven to have more support for doing things in the other planes and founded Lastwall and maneuvered reasonably well against Asmodeus, who is ten times more powerful, and she's very kind, though with the handicap that she cannot understand fear, since paladins don't experience it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, Mhalir isn't disagreeing that Iomedae is great. Just, also, terrifying. It probably doesn't help that he still read as neutral evil the first time he talked to Her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's fair. The first time she talked to Iomedae was when Iomedae manifested in Aroden's conference room to vouch for Leareth as a husband and it was very terrifying though not really more than any of the events of the last day.

Permalink Mark Unread

That...sure does sound like a memorable day. 

Mhalir's attention is starting to drift. Worrying about the future. Worrying about his Carissa. Feeling - conflicted and tired and proud. 

<...I want to talk to her> he says finally. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds good. Do I...need to do anything - she tries the mental motion for missing a Will save on purpose -

Permalink Mark Unread

She does not actually need to do that. Mhalir isn't sure how it cashes out in Golarion magic terms but Yeerks almost never fail at controlling a host. 

Mhalir appreciates it, though; he doesn't like the feeling of taking over a host against their will. 

He gets up. The way he moves Carissa's body is much more recognizably Leareth than how she usually moves. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That is remarkably disconcerting for a moment, and then fascinating. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Carissa," he says, to his one. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- she nods, and fails to say anything back.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wanted to say -" He trails off. Clears his/their throat. "I am not sure I know how to say it. Just... I am upset but I am also very proud of you. For...wanting what you want, for having the values that you have - for doing math from them - even when you are surrounded by powerful people who wish you wanted something different." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks surprised, for a moment. Controls her face. "Apparently I would be much happier and everything would be much nicer if I didn't do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, well, that is what holding to your values means, sometimes. Doing it even when it leads to inconvenience and suffering." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"But then, see, other people have to make you stop that. Which is why it's smarter not to - want things in the first place."

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir sighs. Then sits down next to her. 

"Or you negotiate a truce with your enemies, and find the corner where you can be allies. Abadar does not share all of Leareth's values, you know. He cares only about a subset. But they can still work together. And - I think maybe we can work together, too." 

He takes a deep breath. 

"Help us find a better way. You - had offered to go negotiate with Asmodeus, before. You understand what He wants, perhaps better than any of us. And - we have time. If it takes a year - if it takes ten years, to come up with a plan - that would be worth it, right, if it meant - not snuffing out billions of souls..." Shrug. "Iomedae and Aroden will not let the deaths of billions stop them. But - you care, and you are here..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

That should be very encouraging really but instead for some utterly stupid reason she starts crying.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir freezes for about a second and a half, and then he hugs her. 

He can't usually do that. Normally he is her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, okay, it's not like things can get any worse. 

 

It is really weird to hug her Yeerk who is wearing a different her. 

 

 

 

 

 

"What if I can't do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Then maybe you fail, this time, and Aroden and Iomedae go ahead. But - there are other worlds, right, there will be a next time and a time after that. And you will still be here, and - Leareth's Carissa has a point, that if we keep engaging in total war with the forces of evil everywhere in the multiverse, someday we will lose." 

Permalink Mark Unread

This does not make her feel better at all! She cries more about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir thinks this is incredibly worth crying about, actually! He remembers spending entire days crying, sometimes, in Nirvana. 

...In fact, apparently the thing that is going to happen now is that he's going to cry about it too, and hold Carissa, and - somehow this is the least lonely he's felt in - in longer than he had realized. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Older Carissa, who is pretty sure she hasn't cried since she was six, is so confused!

Permalink Mark Unread

"If - you think it's going to make us lose and die - why don't you just not do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

It's very hard to speak and it takes him a bit to manage it. "Not doing it - would also be losing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"....no! It wouldn't!!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes a shuddering breath. 

"- We - can take Melkor as an example, instead of Hell," he says. "Since - we think he is more like Zon-Kuthon than like Asmodeus, right, he is not building toward something, he just breaks people until they want to stop existing. And - maybe we are wrong, but - I think it likely, and Leareth thinks it likely, that if we leave him be, he will do it again. And those people he would break are - are precious and important and should exist, right? And so if we walk away and do not even try to stop it, then - then that is losing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aren't there other versions of those same people who are fine -"

She decides that is not worth getting into specifically and shakes her head. "I don't think we shouldn't do anything. But we could do - our things, with our people - defending what is ours against aggressors is much more defensible and easy to coordinate around than going out looking for evil gods to fight -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa does not try nearly that hard at having her own worldview and she's not sure it's even possible but she's kind of impressed.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Void-ship flies onward. 

Leareth is still pacing. :Do you understand what they are crying about?: he asks (his) Carissa; Mhalir will overhear it too, of course, he can't avoid that, but he seems very distracted and Leareth doubts he would mind the question anyway. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Not really! I don't cry about things! It's very confusing!

 

 

I think maybe she - got in the habit of wanting-things like she had powerful allies but she doesn't? And it's stupid to want-things like that if you don't.

Permalink Mark Unread

:...Poor thing: That feels - like not quite the right affect, like it's - pitying her, somehow, treating her as lesser than she is, but he doesn't know better words so he just holds that uncertainty open to his Carissa. 

:I cry about things: he points out. :Sometimes. Occasionally:

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, you're a very strange person. And not Chelish. She's Chelish, but - I think hoping to forget that?

Permalink Mark Unread

...It's very odd how, in some ways, his Carissa is more Chelish than Mhalir's.

He feels - what is that feeling - he's jealous, almost? (This part he keeps back, not letting it slip into the Mindspeech link.)

:She is already cleverer and more powerful and better-resourced than Ma'ar was: he points out. :And Ma'ar did not let the fact that he was small and weak and helpless deter him: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Maybe. But - Ma'ar wanted to fix Predain, and if Tantara had already gone and conquered Predain and killed everyone he'd ever known and made it part of Tantara then - it might've been harder, to figure out what it was he wanted to do.:

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

:Also I'm not sure how much of the stuff is hers? Presumably really it is Mhalir's, and she gets it because she's his host, and - I would expect in some ways it's good for her, to have a you, but - he's an important Yeerk, she's not an important human, right? He's the only person she matters to -

I don't think that feels like having a lot of resources, I think it feels like having one resource which is a very powerful friend.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:That makes sense. And - a friend who does not share her values - who she just tried to betray... She must have been so scared, after: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Were you able to read her mind?:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes, she was not resisting my Thoughtsensing. But - also not participating, or really responsive to us, she was - mostly trying not to think about what had just happened or what would happen in the future. It made it harder to tell how she was really feeling: 

Sigh. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think if she were actually on her own she'd do fine within the scope she was, uh, focusing on? But she's with this and so she's working with problems on this scope and - well, I think I'd have not tried, personally? But instead she tried - that -:

Permalink Mark Unread

:It seems - fair to her - to ask if she would prefer we let her work on her own, somewhere else? But...it does not seem as though Mhalir will be very on board with that: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:What is your backup plan in general for if Carissa needs time off?: she thinks at Mhalir.

Permalink Mark Unread

<I can bump one of my staff temporarily to borrow their host - I have done it before, on Velgarth it was sometimes safest for Carissa to go in alone so we would not be two people to Thoughtsensing. And then - interview some of the Velgarth mages we recruited in Ma'ar's Golarion for a medium-term voluntary host, I suppose?> 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Does she get to keep the magic items or are they yours.:

Permalink Mark Unread

<....Obviously she can keep them? It is not as though I cannot buy more, and - I want her to be safe...> 

Permalink Mark Unread

- awww. I mean, one could imagine you guys having a breakup under circumstances where you're mad at her, say because she tried to murder you? So it'd be relevant - who they belong to legally, whether you would in fact be making a gift of them or what -

Permalink Mark Unread

<I - am not sure - no, hmm, they would belong to me legally, there was a process specified under the treaty by the time we were resurrected. I could have made them gifts to her and legally her property at the time, but - it would have been extra paperwork and I did not think to.>

A mental sigh. <I could do the paperwork now, though. If you think she would - feel safer... I am not mad at her.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'm not sure. But it's a - fact about the situation, right, which resources are hers and which are only hers as long as you are -:

Permalink Mark Unread

<I will make all of the magic items officially and legally hers as soon as we return to our ship.>

It feels so far from adequate as an - apology? It seems odd to frame it as that, since she did, after all, just try to kill him. But - he wants to make things right for her. Somehow. 

Even if the route to doing that doesn't involve them working together on the same team. 

It hurts a lot, to consider that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'm not even sure, right,: she tries to caution him, :I'm just thinking about stuff that might matter to me, or that I might be - keeping track of -:

Permalink Mark Unread

<It makes sense. Thank you for doing that.> 

And now he's very tired, again, and he just wants to drift for a bit. 

- also he really very badly wants to be a baby bird curled up under Caroline's wing, it's been a while since he wanted that exact thing so sharply.

Permalink Mark Unread

The ship travels onward. Leareth is sitting down and taking notes again; Urtho pilots, with Ma'ar watching on. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can I look at the goggles."

Permalink Mark Unread

She hands them over. "Wishing you'd married into money?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I did!!! I don't see how I could possibly have married into more money! Maybe if I married Abadar's incarnation on Golarion but I'd have to share him and he's gay and he's Osirian."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How do you know whether the pharaoh of Osirion is gay? When would that possibly come up?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, he and Leareth are -" handwave. "And Iomedae told him She couldn't find him a wife too because he's gay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Iomedae told him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I don't think Abadar could, since it's not a money thing so I bet he couldn't notice, and I don't expect anyone in Osirion could lest they be beheaded for lèse-majesté -"

Permalink Mark Unread

- giggle. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth paces and takes notes and draws up and discards half a dozen plans by the time they reach the point in the Void that they left. Ma'ar makes food and offers it to the Carissas and then they can take turns on the mattress, since each of them only needs two hours of sleep. 

And they arrive. 

"Mhalir?" Leareth says. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Right. 

"Would - it be all right if I take, er..." Vague gesture at his current body; it feels too weirdly possessive to keep calling them 'Leareth's Carissa' and 'his Carissa'. Maybe they should have nicknames or something. "My people are not going to notice and I...would not have to explain..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She thinks that maybe a Carissa-swap would be good for everyone and in fact proposed a longer-term one but Leareth was opposed. She expects he'll be fine with a few hours, though. I can do Disguise Self to match her clothes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth doesn't seem delighted by this, but he nods. "I will Gate you over. Do you want to do a Sending to your people first or something, so we do not startle them into a hostile reaction?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

...That's a good idea but he's not sure if this Carissa has the spell. "Carissa," he says to his, dully, "would you mind preparing a Sending if you do not already have one, and then contacting my ship and just saying that we are back and Leareth is Gating me over." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She does this, silently. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is faster and defter at preparing spells, which is deeply unfair. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're back, Leareth will have a Gate up in a minute," she says tonelessly once the Sending is ready.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth thanks her politely, waits a little bit, and then does a Gate. He's not quite as fast this time; the Void moves relative to planetary systems in the material plane, and the ship has presumably moved relative to the planet, and he doesn't have a target there to scry this time so he's going purely off his memory of the interior. 

Within a minute, though, there's a milky glowing threshold. 

"Be careful," he says tightly. "Carissa, I should be able to contact you if I urgently need you back for any reason. Otherwise I can retrieve you in - how long, Mhalir...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Four hours ought be plenty, I think." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right." He meets Carissa's eyes and nods. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It is very sweet how much he wants her around but she's not actually worried about this at all and it'll probably be interesting.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir seizes tight control of Carissa's body, with a mental note of apology, and they cross. 

It goes smoothly enough; it's maybe interesting for Carissa even though Mhalir finds it quite tedious. His staff are worried, in the usual way they are when something big and overwhelming and complicated is happening. (Which occurs kind of a lot, actually.) He goes through all the usual steps of reassuring them that he has a plan and that being involved is worthwhile in expectation and there are a lot of possible upsides here. 

It takes some convincing that Leareth is definitely another of him/Aroden/Ma'ar, but less than the first time this came up. They are, eventually, amenable to following Leareth's Void-ship back and hanging around nearish the other Golarion. 

Mhalir does a lot of reassuring them that he's definitely considering the Yeerks' interests in whatever treaty they eventually make with Leareth'a Cheliax or other powers in his Golarion; it's just that for now infosec comes first. (In actual fact he's barely thought about the political formalities side of things, but he's surprisingly good at sounding like he's on top of it anyway.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth doesn't like the parts of politics where you just reassuringly say over and over again that you're being reasonable either. Carissa kind of does like it, though she's mostly distracted by the experience of having her body under someone else's control. It feels kind of like it's important to complete the movements he's making, or like she'll trip over her words if she doesn't relax into the part of her that knows what she's saying, though presumably neither of those things are true. She concludes after some thought that normally the movement of her body is strong information about what she was intending and she keeps trying to interpret it that way and that's why it keeps feeling like she is in the middle of doing something. 

 

 

 

She considers, vaguely, that Yeerks would be terrifying adversaries, though she's not actually concerned about Mhalir or those who are loyal to him.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Andalites were certainly terrified. Mhalir doesn't really feel like getting into that right now, though. 

He explains, in a way that makes it sound very reasonable, that he needs to be on Leareth's Void-ship for now to continue talking to him, but this time they can set it up properly, he'll take a comms device that works at least short-range in hyperspace so they can stay in touch, and he'll Gate across again once they arrive to catch them up on whatever he and Leareth have figured out by then. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And four hours later Leareth does another Gate to the ship and transports them back across. 

Permalink Mark Unread

With great relief, Mhalir sets down the comms device - it's heavy, since it needs to be very high-powered - and releases control of Carissa's body. <Thank you> he tells her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Of course.:

Permalink Mark Unread

Other Carissa found it surprisingly awkward to be in the ship without Mhalir and with the King of Cheliax who is married to a Iomedaen version of her. She hasn't moved from where she was sitting on the floor, though she stopped crying.

Permalink Mark Unread

Possibly Carissa would have wanted her to talk to him, or something, but Leareth had no idea how to even start that conversation, so he's just spent the time going over notes and talking to Ma'ar and Urtho and occasionally pointing reassuring smiles in her approximate direction. And ignoring the fact that he keeps wanting to hug her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir takes a moment just to breathe, and then crosses the room to his Carissa, making it very clear from his body language that he's the one piloting. 

"Carissa," he says. "I - wanted you to know that." He swallows. "All the magic items are yours, now, legally. I should have done it that way from the start, but - in any case. If you decide you - would rather do something else..." A slight shrug. "You will not be destitute." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"....am...I fired?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- What? No! Of course not - I am sorry - just - I..." He lifts both hands, helplessly, lets them fall again. "It would be deeply unfair to you to - take your body and use it to do something you think is morally horrific. I would not ask that of you. I - I care about you and I want to work with you forever in all of the worlds, but..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"But you want to destroy Hell more than that."

Permalink Mark Unread

To other Carissa it is pretty obvious that she regrets it as soon as she says it, not quite because she doesn't mean it but because - destroying things feels less effortful than salvaging them -

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth winces very slightly; it's probably not noticeable to anyone except his Carissa. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir has no idea what to say. For just a fraction of a second, he's genuinely angry, but as soon as he notices this fact it drains away, and there's only the weight. 

Is this what it feels like, he wonders, to have the deaths of three billion people forever over your head. Is this what it's going to be, forever, destroying one commons after another to deny resources to their enemies... 

"I want," he says dully, tiredly, "for Asmodeus to stop torturing people. I know we disagree on the matter of this being a bad thing. I think it is - an awful horror in the world - I think no mortal would choose that if they had full information... And I want it to stop. There - are prices I would be unwilling to pay, for it - and I am sure there are prices you would pay..." 

He sits down across from her again. "I want to be your ally. I want to - help you achieve your goals - I want that to be possible..." 

And he's not sure that it is possible, not from here. It feels like he can almost taste those unspoken words hanging in the air between them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

"We could ask them.

 


The people. I mean. In Hell. We could ask them. If they wish they'd gone somewhere different. If they want to die so their children can't go to Hell too. If - if it'd really change your mind - if it's really just that you think they'd agree with you -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...It would be information." He looks into her eyes. "Not - enough, maybe. Because people grow toward what paths are open to them, even if they are awful ones, and I - do not really think that a devil a thousand years later is the same entity as the mortal who died and was tortured into that shape. And I am not sure we could, safely, not without giving Asmodeus warning. And - the fact that Leareth and Aroden also think this, with thousands of years to reflect, is information already. But - I am open to you proving me wrong." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not - 

- not just proving you wrong. If it shouldn't exist, then it shouldn't exist, right. But - but I don't think you do know that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Do you think that Aroden does not know it either?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see no reason to think he cares about the same things I do."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods slowly, heavily. "And you do not see why he would have any reason to listen to you. But - you believe that I do?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We could at least argue about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think that makes sense. And would be a good idea. In - a little while." He shakes his - well, the other Carissa's - head, with a faintly rueful expression. "If we try to argue it now I am just going to cry again." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Mhalir isn't sure if that went well or badly or something else in some orthogonal direction, but he relinquishes control of Carissa's body, lets himself drift again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth has been paying rather a lot of attention to the exchange, trying to be discreet about it. 

:- I like her: he sends to his Carissa, once it seems that they're done talking. :I suppose that will surprise no one: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I guess you are welcome to look at other women if they are literally me. 

 

- I get the sense she did more of - figuring out not being an Asmodean - herself? And she's unhappier and I wouldn't trade her but it feels like she learned some interesting things from it.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes, I think so: 

He wants to ask if she thinks that Mhalir and his Carissa will be all right, except that Mhalir will overhear it and so it seems rude - he's not used to not being able to have a private conversation with his own wife even when she's right there... 

:I love you: he says instead, and sits down again. 

The Void-ship waits until Mhalir's ship makes the jump to hyperspace, which is very visible to their wards, and for Ma'ar to communicate with them the initial directions, and then they head out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She spends the trip back studying the goggles of true seeing, which are the most expensive magic item she's ever seen. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's not sure what she's supposed to do with herself. Leareth periodically glances at her and it's sort of terrifying. Mhalir is - gods, Mhalir's probably really upset still, and he's trying so hard to be nicer to her, she sort of wishes instead of being around insane people she was around normal people who'd just hurt her very badly for a long time until she wasn't tempted to be difficult anymore...

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth takes notes and occasionally has Mindspeech conversations with his wife and - it feels like - a very very long time passes. 

And eventually, just under a day later, the Void-ship stops. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He's been trying to think. He isn't sure if he's made all that much progress. 

Mhalir glances over in Carissa's direction. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She got the random crying under control. She has not gotten the random desire for someone to hurt her very badly under control. Maybe she will sneak off and burn herself or something.

 

She and Queen Carissa have swapped spellbooks to compare notes. She has more spells but Queen Carissa learned directly from Aroden for several months and has more context on some of his specialty spells. They both have the improved version of Sending he came up with. 

She mostly doesn't look at Mhalir. "I can take him back if you want," she does say, when they stop moving.

Permalink Mark Unread

She would kind of like to have a private conversation with her husband but it's not a big deal if that needs to wait.

Permalink Mark Unread

<...I do not think she actually wants me back but it is harder to tell from the outside> Mhalir confesses. <I - you can put me in a glass of water for a few minutes to talk to him, if you do not need too long.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

It seems like that would sort make the privacy thing silly - if he's going to know the contents of the conversation anyway he could just listen to it in the first place - but she's not totally sure what it is that Leareth's been wanting to say to her and not saying. I could also try to find you someone else? Pexa's probably too little though she'd be delighted....I bet Vanyel would go for it in the long run but I don't know if you being a Leareth would be an upside or a downside...

Permalink Mark Unread

<...I should probably find an alternative.> He searches mentally through the names he remembers. <You could ask - Nayoki? Leareth's second-in-command?> 

Permalink Mark Unread

I have no read on whether she'd go for it but sure, we can ask her. Tadesse and Ekunde probably already have as many people in one head as is really wise - not that I know specifically that anything'd go wrong, but - oh, I bet Ekunde's siblings would go for it, if you ask them, they're....generally the kind of people who think new things are cool and want to try them.

Permalink Mark Unread

<....Sure. I - we - can ask them, I will not be able to do the asking once I am not in your head anymore.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean, you can stay until we find you someone else, I'm not in a hurry to be rid of you or anything.

She actually feels suddenly sorry for him; it'd be terrible, to be small and vulnerable and have all your life plans contingent on someone else seeing fit to enable them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...It's not like he exactly asked Alloran for permission. Yeerks can be - a lot less polite, than this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She seems like the younger Carissa totally unbothered by this, missing whatever instinct makes most people object to other people doing bad things.

She does think to herself that Leareth, come to think of it, does something almost exactly like this, or did until recently, seizing bodies from their original owners - and his version is worse, because it kills them, but it doesn't make her think of him as small and vulnerable because it's done once it's done...

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir doesn't usually think of himself as small and vulnerable either. He commands a starship, after all. 

But - 

- well, if you offered him a human body instead, he'd take it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She wants to give him a hug but she can't because he's in her head. I think you should see Leareth at some point. I'll try to talk him into it.

Permalink Mark Unread

- Mhalir does a sort of mental flinch, and then has to remind himself that Leareth is not Aroden and has never been a god and being in his head probably won't leave him disoriented for hours and afraid for his sanity. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I would expect not!

 

 

:Ideas for who can hold on to Mhalir for a while?: she adds to her husband. :Assuming you don't want me to have him for the next week or so, I don't mind but you looked like you might.:

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth isn't sure that he should mind but, in fact, he does. Mhalir isn't as young as their Ma'ar but he feels a lot closer to it than he does to Leareth's own age, and the thought of Ma'ar eavesdropping on every single interaction with his wife for the next week is exhausting. 

:- Hmm. I could interview some of my mages, there are several I would trust with it. Or - Tadesse's sister, maybe? I feel that she might be good for him, and I expect she would be willing: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I thought of her too.:

 

And to Mhalir - :if we're going to the palace....you're very sure your Carissa won't betray us?  We can put on more compulsions if we need to...:

Permalink Mark Unread

<...I think it is - not something I could rule out entirely, but it would take another surprise update on the order of what she experienced before? And I have not seen any hint of something like that in your head, so it would need to be something you were not aware of...> 

Permalink Mark Unread

...that seems awfully unlikely, and in the space of things that unlikely I think there are a lot more where we don't want her crippled. "Come on," she says to other Carissa. "I may not have married into more money than you but I bet I married into a nicer house."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mine can go to the moon." It's not quite true but it doesn't feel as false as it would have a day ago. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I saw it! It's very, ah, functional. Mine has forty bedrooms and six ballrooms and probably we could Wish it to the moon if we really needed to somehow."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have to admit I've never really seen the benefits to having more than one bedroom. Are you very hard on the beds?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yes, actually. How'd you guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Everyone knows all Good clerics have rough sex."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What, all of them? Maybe the Good gods would do better if they filtered less rigorously on that specific criterion. Or is it a natural consequence of cheap healing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You tell me, you're the Good cleric."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think my case is very representative!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just, you know, for my notes, I'll also ask other people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"In my case Iomedae personally arranged to make sure I'd think I might need to kill Leareth, when I met him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm, so, one point for the hypothesis that the Good gods are just very invested in this -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Where did you even get your hypothesis in the first place, how many Good clerics have you met?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Enough that they won't all know it was you who shared the forbidden Good cleric secrets, don't worry."

Permalink Mark Unread

This is incredibly adorable, and Leareth has to try very hard to keep a straight face and does not, entirely, succeed. 

He Gates them to the palace, to one of the secure Gate-rooms where no one untrusted will have a chance to notice the duplicate Carissas, and walks with them back to his and Carissa's usual suite. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir...is just going to hang back and observe, for now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir's Carissa looks somewhat startled at the suite, but recovers quickly and starts in on comparing it to the ship. "I have a television."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And what is a television."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It does illusions but it does them really really precisely. Earth humans use them for theatre. They have stories about Earth adventurers, and comedies, and fantasy which is where they pretend they have magic even though no one on Earth does, and science fiction which is where they pretend to have spaceships even though no one on Earth does..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Maybe sometime we can arrange to watch a movie.

 

Is she staying here?" she asks Leareth.

Permalink Mark Unread

"- If that works? It seems simplest, in terms of not making her presence obvious." He smiles at the other Carissa. "I would like to watch a movie! I am very curious now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I just feel silly, having bragged of all my bedrooms and now having four of us here in one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's because your husband thinks I'm hot," she says to her other self. "Mhalir, is there any way to get a television in here so we can watch James Bond?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- If Leareth can Gate to the Yeerk ship again, we can get one of the portable screens?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Now that things are not horribly rushed he can plausibly manage to actually pray to Abadar and get his Lesser Restorations and Recharge Innate Reserves again and do another Gate. "What is 'James Bond'?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Carissa, you do so much better a job of explaining it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"James Bond is an Earth adventurer who fights with an Earth weapon called a gun. It's a small metal two-handed weapon where you trigger an explosion and then it sends a piece of metal flying at your target, hopefully smashing right through them. Most Earth humans are gun fighters but most of them suck at it. James Bond works for the Queen of England, the most powerful country on Earth, and people keep trying to destroy the world or steal England's stuff or whatever and he has to do lots of acrobatics and have sex with lots of women in order to save the day. It's not very subtle and it does not make much sense but Earth's had lots more practice at propaganda and it really shows."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see." Glance over at his Carissa. "This is probably going to make me want to Mindspeak all the characters to tell them not to be stupid, yes? I suppose I can do a Gate for that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Aww, that's exactly what watching James Bond movies always makes him think. They are, however, very fun. 

Permalink Mark Unread

His Carissa is feeling jealous of her alt, which is kind of silly, and curious about Earth propaganda, which she's leaning into as it's less silly. "Yes, let's watch James Bond."

Permalink Mark Unread

It is very much not dawn, but 'dawn' is kind of a fake concept anyway and also he's missed out on several days' worth of spells so it's not like he's getting a leg up against other clerics; Leareth figures he might as well sit down and attempt praying to Abadar to get his magic-restoring spells so he won't be too tired to enjoy the 'movie'. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:There's a power-sharing agreement among the gods about this: Abadar complains to him. :....I guess I could let you do it from the spaceship.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I suppose I can do it from the ship:

Their suite is shielded against Gates, it won't be detectable from outside, and also he Gates places a lot and no one will consider it suspicious... He does the infosec calculation anyway, of course.

Leareth risks startling the Yeerks this time rather than ask Mhalir's Carissa to do a Sending again. He did say he would sync up after they arrived, and. She looked so - not resentful, exactly, but - something, when Mhalir asked before. 

He steps across and takes his Gate down and then gives the Yeerk staff a quick update - everything is fine, they're going to take some time to rest and schedule meetings for tomorrow, expect communications by this time - and then he asks politely if they can borrow a - portable screen? Television? Mhalir wants to show him some examples of how Earth does propaganda. For educational purposes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Sure. They can do that. Of course. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just a moment." And he tries praying to Abadar again for his spells. 

:...Also I suppose that we need to talk properly at some point: he adds to the prayer. :Important news:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I gathered. From the presence of the spaceship. I don't think Asmodeus has noticed it; I am the god shaped most to notice valuable things that are the product of extraordinary mortal effort, and it's too far away for me to notice when you're not on it.:

 

Abadar is DELIGHTED about spaceships, they feel like an important height of mortal achievement, they're so valuable.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Aww, Leareth is always happy about Abadar's priorities. Spaceships ARE delightful and valuable and a pinnacle of mortal achievement and he hasn't dedicated nearly enough time, yet, to being pleased about this discovery, because instead (other more pressing needs.) 

:Just please keep it to yourself - you must understand the importance -: and he tries to push all of it across, the condensed summary of thoughts he's wrestled with and noted down and distilled over two long days of travelling in the Void. 

And he asks for his spells. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I do not think a war with Asmodeus would be wise but I will not indicate to Him any of this.:

 

And He gives him his spells.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Thank you: He adds in the wordless appreciation, that isn't quite 'I love you' - that's not at all the right ontology for gods or for how he relates to Abadar - but isn't entirely dissimilar either. 

He opens his eyes, stands up. Checks if the Yeerk staff have any more questions. 

(They don't voice any, at least, though possibly they're just intimidated by him.) 

And he Gates back to his and Carissa's suite, carrying the television screen setup. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Carissas are talking. 

"So you hooked up with Ma'ar?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- did Mhalir tell you that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, don't be embarrassed about it, I think it's cute! You met an alternate universe version of my husband and you got along! ...also I think it's slightly surprising because Leareth took kind of a while to come around and he was going to marry me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, you have to beat him in a fight, that's the trick."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You beat Ma'ar in a fight? Velgarth mages are unreasonable, they can do four different things at once and their spells barely take any time to get off..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have a rod of spell-quickening and Mhalir and I can do two things at once - not cast two spells, but cast a spell and use a shredder -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course you have a rod of spell-quickening. You know, even if someone dumps fifty pounds of spellsilver on me I'll have to sell it so we can fund the schools, probably."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You'll have to? Who'll make you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It being the right thing to do and everything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow, sounds terrible."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're the one who apparently went to Heaven?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know what was decided at trial but I'm not very invested in other people aside from them not getting turned into ashes over the gods having political disputes. But I'm very invested in that, and I - 

 

- tried for it. I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The other stuff is just like - schools should be good schools and not bad schools, clever merchants should make money, it shouldn't ruin your life if your parents are terrible, it's not really very arcane and complicated -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good stuff. Too bad in gods it comes mixed in with 'at war with Evil'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess it does."

 

 

The threshold glows. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So. James Bond?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I have been considering it. I thought we might check out 'From Russia with Love'." Mhalir glances at his Carissa. "We have not watched that one yet but the Earth movie reviewers thought highly of it, supposedly." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's do it. Russia is another, rival, Earth country. Have you got permanent Tongues -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not quite as pricy as goggles of true seeing! And I need it for work."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The whole world speaks Taldane."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Apparently some of my job is now diplomacizing with people who don't live on this planet!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- All right, I will get us set up." Mhalir takes the screen from Leareth and brings it to the bedroom, gets it arranged nicely. "Is Ma'ar watching it with us - where did he go...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Ma'ar has wandered off to his own bedroom in the suite.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Is the movie appropriate for him, do you think - should we invite him...?" Leareth is simultaneously looking both at his Carissa (and thus Mhalir) and the other Carissa. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Wow, Mhalir has no idea what movies are appropriate for children of what ages, although the concept of a movie not being appropriate for a him, however young, also feels kind of absurd. 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - he's, what, fifteen?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sixteen, we think, maybe seventeen. We are not sure of when exactly he was born." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know about your Cheliax but in my Cheliax that's just an adult."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We suspected that of being - something Asmodeus did deliberately with the intent of encouraging more evil decisions and also more childbearing, we bumped it to the eighteen it was in Aroden's age. I still have a hard time thinking of sixteen year olds as children, though I also have no idea what's in the movie - you said that James Bond has sex with lots of women?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, but that seems like a good thing for teenagers to know about!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Obviously I've explained sex to him! I think he already knew about it, even! I just don't know if we should invite him to watch Earth sex propaganda with us or whether it's enough sex propaganda to make that weird."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not really sex propaganda, the sex is mostly just to establish that James Bond is very cool and it's mostly offscreen."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ma'ar! Come watch Earth propaganda with us!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar emerges. "Uh, sure, all right." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir finishes setting everything up. It's - very weird, actually, doing this while not in Carissa– while not in his Carissa's head. 

<...The Earth tradition is to snuggle with your romantic partner while you watch movies> he informs Leareth's Carissa. <I think this - also includes married couples who are watching it with their adult children...?> 

Permalink Mark Unread

She cuddles up to Leareth. "I am told this is Earth tradition."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What a good tradition." He slips his arm around her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And they can begin! ...Mhalir still feels strange and off-balance, not being with his Carissa. 

Permalink Mark Unread

This movie is a sequel to one they watched before. A shady criminal organization is seeking revenge against James Bond for killing their agent, Dr. No. (Which is - why would you call yourself that...) The international criminal organization called SPECTRE is training agents to kill James Bond! 

Eventually they assign the task to an Irish assassin, Donald "Red" Grant. Their chief strategist, who for some reason is also a chess grandmaster, devises a plan for him to steal some sort of Earth cryptography device from the Soviet embassy!

An operative named Rosa is assigned to oversee the mission, and to ensure "Red" can carry out Bond's assassination at the right moment!

To set the trap, they recruit a cryptography clerk at the consulate, tricking her into believing she is still working for the Soviet counterintelligence!

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow this is impressively complex. 

:...I find I suddenly want to know literally everything about the mathematics Earth uses in their cryptography: Leareth sends to Carissa. :Are you following the plot...?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:...yes? Mhalir could probably tell you about their cryptography, I don't know anything about that.: The plot on the other hand makes perfect sense; it's probably too complex to be a good real-life assassination plot but she can imagine constraints that'd make it make sense.

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa watches them cuddle and is incredibly jealous, even though this is stupid.

Permalink Mark Unread

And now it switches back to the protagonist, James Bond! He's called to an important meeting with his boss, M, and told that the cryptography clerk, whose name is Romanova, has requested his help to defect to this side, in exchange for giving them information on the secret cryptography device!

His boss suspects a trap! However she decides to honour the request! Before he leaves on the mission, James Bond is given a very special bag from 'Q', a sort of non-magical wizard on their staff, which contains technology-magic for his mission!

James Bond arrives in some other Earth polity and waits to hear from Romanova. There is an attack on some other character by a Soviet agent, who doesn't know that the assassin called "Red" is watching James Bond until he steals the device! 

After an attack on the men while they hide out at a gypsy settlement, Kerim assassinates Krilencu with Bond's help before he can flee the city. The men hide out in a nomadic-local-clan's settlement and James Bond helps one of them assassinate another for unclear reasons!

Eventually, Romanova meets Bond at his hotel suite, where she agrees to share her people's notes and help him steal the cryptography device. Bond and Romanova then spend the night together! They have no idea that the criminal organization SPECTRE is filming this as part of a previous evil character's plan!

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is enjoying this more than he expected. Especially the part where he gets to snuggle Carissa the whole time. 

:I think I am better at contingency plans than this James Bond: he sends to her. :What do you think?:

Permalink Mark Unread

(Ma'ar is captivated!!!! It's so engaging!!!) 

Permalink Mark Unread

:If the movie were about you it would be boring because you would have won in ten minutes without having ever been in real danger.:

Permalink Mark Unread

What a stupid thing to cause intense emotional pain! This is so stupid! She starts inconspicuously trying to cut off circulation to her finger with a string of thread in order to experience pain that is less utterly stupid.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir can - kind of tell that his Carissa is sad? And he wants to hug her, or - something - he doesn't know what would even help, at this point...

Permalink Mark Unread

James Bond gets the plans in order to steal the device, and they hurry to escape the city! However, once on the train, Bond's ally discovers a Soviet agent following them! He recruits Bond to help subdue the agent! Bond leaves his ally with said agent and goes to talk to Romanova - 

- but then the Irish assassin "Red" kills Bond's ally! Forcing James Bond to stay on the train, and also question what Romanova is really up to here! 

Eventually the train arrives at its destination, and Bond passes on news of his ally's death and gets instructions to travel to another city and meet a fellow British agent. However! Said agent has already been killed and then impersonated by "Red"! Who drugs Romanova at a dinner and then overpowers James Bond! 

He then reveals that Romanova has been a pawn in the criminal organization's plan all along! He intends to kill both of them and fake it to look like a murder-suicide, and leave behind a trail of faked evidence to further scandalize Britain's government!

Permalink Mark Unread

...For propaganda this is surprisingly tense. Ma'ar finds himself shivering and wanting to curl up against Carissa. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's the spectacularly good angles and the way the viewpoint changes, it makes it feel like you're really there. She can hold Ma'ar too, she has two arms and everything.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She doesn't even really want kids but now she's jealous of that, too. This is amazingly stupid. She had a good life and will have it again if she can get over herself and apologize to Mhalir and be persuaded about - she isn't going to think about that right now -

Permalink Mark Unread

James Bond tricks "Red" into setting off a booby trap in his secret bag of weapons and then kills him! Bond and Romanova steal the tape of their night together and flee on the train, using "Red"'s prepared contingency-plan for escaping! They evade several attacks by the criminal organization and eventually reach safety. 

There's a slightly confusing sequence where the criminal organization learns of "Red"'s failure and death, and their enigmatic leader has one of the other characters executed for the failure. The organization has already promised to sell 'Russia' the cryptography device, so another agent is ordered to kill Bond and retrieve it!

Said agent finds Bond and Romanova while they're recovering in a hotel! He sneaks into their room disguised as a servant and then orders Romanova to leave the room while he holds Bond captive at gunpoint! 

However! Romanova dives back in and tackles the agent to the ground! In the ensuing struggle she grabs his gun and shoots and kills him! 

Their mission now accomplished, James Bond and Romanova spend some time on a romantic boat ride together. Bond is shown tossing the recording of their night together into the water. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar flinches and tenses up at all of the deaths, but eventually relaxes into Carissa's shoulder. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa is relaxed about all of the deaths, which are after all pretend. "Earth looks like so much fun! - I know this is their propaganda, but still."

Permalink Mark Unread

:I like how they stole their enemy's plan for escaping: Leareth acknowledges in Mindspeech to his Carissa. :And it was rather well paced - I could not fully relax until the end: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Movies are really good." Carissa has her hands folded in her lap and can no longer feel one finger aside from occasional spikes of nerve pain.

Permalink Mark Unread

"They really are! I am quite impressed." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir is vaguely worried about his Carissa, but he's been worried this entire time and he doesn't have anything less vague to offer, right now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar is yawning. "I - should go to bed..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose you had better." And Leareth turns to Mhalir's Carissa. "- Where would you like to sleep tonight? We do have a spare room, I could set up a bed for you there -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds good, thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth gets this ready for her.

Permalink Mark Unread

She layers an illusion of not mangling a second finger over her hands, where she is mangling a second finger.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you have a ring of sustenance? It doesn't look like it -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, it's a combined ring of sustenance and ring of continuation. It's cheaper to do that than to make one of them fully noninterfering so I can wear them both on the same hand."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would kill for that except then I'd lose my cleric levels."

Permalink Mark Unread

- she has a really cutting rejoinder, there, but she twists the twine around her fingers and doesn't say it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"-'s fine. I should - sleep."

Permalink Mark Unread

It feels deeply wrong to be separated from her while she sleeps and he misses her and aaaaaaaaaaa, but...it's not like he knows what to say, either. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa goes to her room and unwinds the twine from her fingers. One of them promptly starts hurting more, which feels appropriate and reasonable. The other one - she can't feel at all, except for occasional stabs of intense needle-like pain into her palm.

 

She sits there for a while, staring at it and contemplating how she deserves this because she is stupid. 

The finger looks - greyish.

 

Probably she should go get some magical healing but the idea of interrupting her alt with her husband the King of Cheliax to ask for Iomedean healing is so unbearable she'd rather cut off the hand. 

- those are not her only options.

 

She checks with her trueseeing goggles whether they've put any tracking spells on her, and how thoroughly shielded the room is.

Permalink Mark Unread

The room is super super shielded! Not in any way that will prevent her just opening the door, though. It looks like there are wards against teleporting in, a very reasonable precaution for the King of Cheliax, but not out. 

There's some sort of Velgarth spell on her - it's not familiar, at a guess it might let Leareth locate her, but it doesn't look like it's set up to trigger an alarm if she leaves the suite. 

There are a couple of very low-powered enchantments on her, matching Velgarth compulsions. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She could dispel the location-spell but if it's just to let him locate her when he actively tries, and she's planning to be gone and back before he wakes up, it might seem less hostile to leave it be.

The compulsions - probably easiest to see whether they block her going out to the chapel or not by trying it. 

 

 

Her finger - the one that's less concerning - hurts a lot. 

 

 

She opens the door and tries just walking down the hall.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nothing stops her from doing this! 

She passes some servants and some discreet security staff, but none of them even blink at her presence, given that she looks like the Queen of Cheliax.

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't want anyone following up later on the Queen of Cheliax's mysterious self-inflicted injuries, so once she's alone in the hallway she Alters Self into one of the servants she just passed and looks for a servant's exit out to the street.

Permalink Mark Unread

She can find one without too much difficulty. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Once she's clear of the palace she Dimension Doors downtown, changes faces again, looks for a temple to Iomedae or Erastil or Abadar or whoever.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's one to Abadar not far away, as usual also serving as a bank. 

Permalink Mark Unread

This random, portly middle-aged merchant crushed his finger under a heavy chest and wants a cure spell right away, and a Lesser Restoration if the cure spell doesn't do it. He has Absalom pounds on hand. (She also has Chelish money but she's not sure if it is the same Chelish money or not; presumably both Arodens reissued it to something not backed by souls and they might've made different design choices.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, they can do that. It's late and the cleric is tired and harried and not suspicious. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth snuggles his wife and feels only slightly odd about the fact that he's also snuggling another himself. 

It's not that late, for people with a Ring of Sustenance, and he's mulling on whether to suggest that Mhalir take a turn in his head next. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir is FRETTING. He's aware that this is very pointless and not helpful, but he MISSES his Carissa and she looked so miserable and small, before. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think you did - really well, in an important sense?: she offers, though she has no idea what to do about feelings in general. :And in the morning we'll introduce her to Vanyel and maybe that'll help.:

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir isn't sure what she thinks he did well at. He is curious to meet Vanyel, though, and a little hopeful. 

<...Can we check on her? I - I know I do not have anything new to say, but - I want to tell her that I care about her...>

Why is this so distressing. He is very unreasonably upset. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think you did well at making her - feel safe enough to think about what she wants and develop her own philosophy and stuff. We can check on her if she's not already asleep - is she?: she asks Leareth, who can Thoughtsense through his own wards easily.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm?" Leareth rolls over and then sighs and reaches out through the wards. 

- A moment later he sits up, suddenly rigid. "She is not there." Pause. "She is not in the suite -" 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - did you not have her compulsioned -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"To not leave the city! Or harm anyone - it seemed unnecessarily restrictive to compulsion her not to leave her bedroom!" He takes a breath. "I can locate her; I placed a spell for that. One moment." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa feels considerably better after getting her fingers healed in a way that has almost nothing to do with her fingers no longer hurting. She wants to - wander around downtown, see more of the city, figure this all out -

- but the hard part is going to be getting back in undetected, and she should get started on it.

 

She Dimension Doors back to well outside the palace and studies its protections. Presumably if she turns invisible and walks in she'll set off some alarms? What if she's gaseous and invisible? What if she's a gaseous, invisible housefly?

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't initially seem like it's going to do anything; she can get past the outer wards and fence, there are some night workers out tidying the gardens - 

- and then Leareth is suddenly right there, stepping through a short-range Gate and scanning the area. His spell is insisting she's here, but in the nonspecific, unresolvable way that means she's concealed with Golarion magic of some kind -

He can't find her but he tries to Mindspeak her anyway, just sort of broadcasting it to most of the garden. :Carissa:

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, shit. 

 

She stops being a housefly, stops being a gas, lands with a thump in a flowerbed. :What.:

Permalink Mark Unread

He crosses over to her, not quite at a run. :Where were you. Are you all right: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'm fine. I was in the gardens. The door wasn't locked. Is something wrong?:

Permalink Mark Unread

:- No, well, only that Mhalir was fretting and wanted to check on you, and then you were not there. Can you come back in now, please: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Is he just going to leave it at that - :yes, of course. Sorry. Didn't mean to worry you.:

Permalink Mark Unread

He points at the Gate, waits until she's through and in their suite. 

Reads her mind. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That was hardly disastrous but she's still slightly panicky about it, and if he'd looked ten minutes sooner maybe it'd have been worse. Or maybe they'd have been as nonchalant about 'I wanted to see the city' as 'I'm in the gardens'....

Probably it was a stupid thing to do at all but she felt so alive, and safe, and - like there was anything to her that didn't belong to other people.

"Can you tell Mhalir I'm fine and I'm sorry for worrying him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is so unconvinced that she's fine. 

"I do not believe you were planning anything hostile," he says, slowly, "but - I am somewhat concerned and I think I would sleep easier tonight if Mhalir were with you, or at least takes a turn in your head if you would prefer he not stay there." 

It would be - unnecessarily cruel and disrespectful, to ask for permission when he's not, actually, going to care whether she wants it or not, so he doesn't. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

This is probably unnecessary and he's just going to feel silly about it in a few minutes, but Leareth has a very uneasy feeling, and he doesn't have enough of a hold on it to even know what questions to ask. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<...I do not want to do that> Mhalir objects to Leareth's Carissa, instantly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:That makes sense? But also I don't believe for a second she went for a walk in the gardens. I guess we can make Leareth interrogate her about it, I'm not sure that's less bad but it - leaves you out of it -:

Permalink Mark Unread

<...I suppose I can ask her which of those is actually worse from her perspective, I do not want to - make myself feel better at the cost of harming her more...> 

He has an unhelpfully vague doomy feeling TOO and no idea what to do about it, but he turns to look at his Carissa. 

"I think something is wrong," he says. "And - Leareth wants to know what, to avoid it catching him by surprise later, because he is very paranoid. But - I want to give you space - and I do not think at all that you were just plotting to betray us, it feels like - something else is off... Could you - it would help if you could - just try to explain it, maybe, so we are not confused?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am sad. I am scared and I don't know what I want. I had a nice time leaving my room and I'm upset that now there is a whole big thing over it, if you want to chain me to the wall you can just do that. I didn't go get Asmodeus's attention. I - understand why it is so important to you that I not do that.

 

I... understand why it doesn't work for you, in general, to have me around not necessarily doing what I'm supposed to do, and I don't know what you should do about that, and I'm not going to be mad at you for doing something about that but it - might hurt me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth sighs. He's tired, and stressed, and he has a tension headache, and he is not currently having any emotions at all except for unease, (and somewhere behind that is a bottomless pit of anger and grief and frustration at the world, and cities turned to glass...)

And he feels like Carissa's explanation gives only a very vague pointer toward whatever it is that his instincts are yelling at him about.

But...plausibly this is the sort of problem where just having all the information in front of him would not, actually, even be that useful for fixing or mitigating it. 

He closes his eyes, pinching the bridge of his nose. :- Help me figure out what to do here?: he sends to his Carissa. :Something feels - more wrong than what she is saying - and I am scared it is something that is not even in my hypothesis space and it will explode on us later, but - I do not want to damage our relations with her any more...: And he is really not in the kind of mood, right now, where he can predict easily what kinds of things will and won't harm relationships. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I don't know what to do either! She's definitely lying and it seems like a pretty bad idea to - ignore the whole situation because she's sad, but -:

 

"Did you meet up with anyone you'd prearranged meeting up with, to set up - some kind of system for Asmodeus to learn of this later if you ended up deciding it was a good idea -"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - no." But of course it's easy to say 'no' to anything that specific. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Was it about - accumulating general-purpose resources for if you want to leave or contact people later -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I guess everything is kind of about that, isn't it? 

 

 

 

I don't - if I think of some clever way to stop you all invading Hell I guess I'll have to do it but I don't want things to work out like that, I'm not going to point all of - everything - at trying to find it -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know. But - you see why I am terrified that you still haven't given a straight answer about what you were doing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. It was stupid to leave without checking in with you and obviously it'd make you freak out and I'm sorry. I guess I am kind of in the background trying to map out my options all the time but I wasn't trying anything -" Deep breath. "I got my finger healed. I'd injured it and I didn't want to ask you."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She seems to find this if anything more baffling. "Oh."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

"I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth isn't sure that this actually decreases how confused he is, but - it does narrow it down a lot, he's still skimming Carissa's surface thoughts and she is very inconveniently not thinking about the circumstances of mysterious finger injury at all but she's not lying. And - it fits, he supposes, that she wouldn't want to ask her alt who is a cleric of Iomedae to heal it for her. 

"Thank you," he says, wearily. "I am not going to chain you to the wall. You have a compulsion not to leave the city and not to directly harm anyone here; it is not really tractable to compulsion you not to - consider schemes - and, I believe you that you are not angling toward that anyway, so I will not attempt it. Please do warn us if you need to leave the palace again, though, you frightened Mhalir." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir is still SO WORRIED. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She thinks of and discards half a dozen things to say all of which are mean and astoundingly stupid to say to the King of Cheliax. "I'm sorry," she settles on saying again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is not as though you did anything I instructed you not to do, or tried to prevent you from doing." Sigh. "We are going to bed now. Goodnight." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Goodnight."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth shuts his and Carissa's door, and sits down on the bed and puts his arm around her. :Well. That - could have gone better: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Gods. It feels like we're either - grossly overreacting or grossly underreacting...:

Permalink Mark Unread

He squeezes her. :- I am not sure either of those quite fits? They - imply a mismatch between effort applied and the appropriate gravity of a situation, and...I feel as though I have a better sense of how serious this is than of - I am not sure - than of what direction any possible effort would be useful in?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:In general I think of myself as - pretty able to weather reasonable consequences of my actions. But she looked  - very fragile -

Maybe I will ask Iomedae for advice in the morning.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:- That seems like a good idea. Maybe both of us can pray to her together: 

He stretches out, wraps his arms around her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I wonder if we will ever meet an alternate universe version in a way that doesn't at all involve anyone getting kidnapped or trying to kill each other.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:That would be nice: Leareth closes his eyes. :That would be really very nice: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir hangs back, drifting. Unsure of everything, right now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually she sleeps.

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa who is not the Queen of Cheliax spends a while huddled under her covers having a hard time breathing for no reason and then crying. Everything about this is pathetic and she hates it very much. 


She lies there for several hours, going in circles in her head.

 

Eventually she sticks her head in her Bag of Holding, carefully props it open so she won't suffocate, and scribes a Symbol of Sleep, which when she finishes it puts her out instantly.

Permalink Mark Unread

The bag does not fall shut while she's sleeping, and she wakes up the next morning with nothing having changed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is pacing back and forth across the sitting-room, his face entirely impassive and unreadable. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Are you getting anywhere or just making yourself stressed?:

Permalink Mark Unread

:- I am not sure if I am getting anywhere but I do not think I am making myself more stressed than I was before: 

Leareth turns toward her with relief, crosses the room and wraps his arms around her and leans his forehead against hers. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. :I didn't think of anything. Maybe we can ask Iomedae. She knew somehow - with me - that She shouldn't just tell me -:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Maybe it makes sense to do that first: 

It feels like there are so many things to do and the prioritization of what order to do them in is overwhelming in itself. There are half a dozen more thoughts piled up behind that one but none of them are quite finished yet. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She squeezes his hand and then kneels to pray.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth kneels beside her. Reaches for the sense of stark shining clarity - of knowing that he will never give up never walk away never ever ever - 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir hangs back in Carissa's head. He isn't sure if it makes it less or more terrifying, that this is a different Iomedae who he hasn't actually met before...

Permalink Mark Unread

And they're standing somewhere unfamiliar, high in the mountains, the stars clear up above. 


Iomedae looks at them for a little while, taking them in. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"- We have important news for you," Leareth manages eventually, somewhat pointlessly. "And - a request for advice...?" 

It feels like too much to explain and so he tries to just hold himself open, to implicitly convey his permission for Iomedae to read it from every corner of him; he's not sure whether or not she's already doing that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes." She looks solemn. "I don't know how well I can advise you; I see my Carissa more clearly than the other, by the deliberate choices of both of them."

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa feels faintly embarrassed on her alt's behalf.

Permalink Mark Unread

"A conviction that no power or love can budge is a rare thing. I would not ask her to set it down."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The conviction that...you shouldn't fight Asmodeus?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That it would be a defeat, not a victory, and a defeat of a kind we cannot afford as often as we are on a path to court it. ...I think we can do better here, but I cannot promise it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I know what she means," Leareth says softly. "And I - respect her determination. But, as you say - I am not sure that we have any better alternative." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would like to speak to my counterpart in the other world. She will know - why it went so poorly in their world, and what concessions would be required of Us for it to go better here. Ideally we could speak directly, but I don't know how this could be done. It is the sort of problem more productively approached from your angle than from mine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The other Carissa is - not going to betray us, right -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Prophecy is ended; I cannot know her heart better than her. She does not intend to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I do not expect her to, honestly, that is - I am not sure what outcome it is that worries me but it is not centrally that." Leareth shakes his head. "- I will consider ways that we could help you contact your counterpart, and speak with Mhalir about it later." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think that is not the likeliest bad outcome with her, just the worst by far.

She was envious, last night, of you, and your love for each other. That's what troubled her."

Permalink Mark Unread

That is pathetic and no wonder she didn't want to admit to it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. That - makes sense..." 

Leareth doesn't think that it's pathetic at all. He thinks it's a very reasonable, very human thing for her to want, to be jealous of, and it hurts. 

He glances around. At the mountains, the stars. "Where are we, by the way - is this one of your memories -?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sarkoris looked like this, before the Worldwound opened.

 

I think you are making mistakes that are related to - having no time to grieve what was done in their world and might be done in ours."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. I see." Leareth assumes that she's addressing him, not Carissa; it feels less like a her-shaped sort of mistake. "What - sort of mistakes? What would you propose that I try instead?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you should take the time to feel it. There won't be a better moment. And the problem you came to me with is not urgent. Carissa will sleep a few hours longer."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth nods. ...And there's no point in trying to hide what he's thinking and feeling from Her. "I - kept wanting to wait until I could speak to my wife without Mhalir there." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, here we are."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth turns to look at Carissa, standing in the mountainscape under the stars. Reaches for her hands. "- What are you feeling. About - all of it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - I feel like there's something nice, right there, and we can't quite have it, even though we should be able to - I feel jealous of her, which I'm aware is also pathetic, I feel - overwhelmed because ...this is very big, and I do just trust Iomedae and trust you, but then she acts like I - shouldn't? I think I actually should, though." Sigh.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You trust me to - what? To get it right?"

Leareth closes his eyes. "I am not sure that trust me. I am not sure that I trust anyone in the entire multiverse. The world is not fair and never has been, and - and there is no guarantee that the problems we face will be ones we can handle. Not even the gods." A half-apologetic glance at Iomedae. "And - I am scared, I suppose." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That we'll - fail, and get all the evil gods allied against us?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or something like that - perhaps something else that I would not ever see coming... The world is so much bigger than I knew. There are so many things I do not and cannot know, and - I hate not feeling oriented - I suppose I am still adjusting to that part." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She glances at Iomedae. "That's - why I trust the gods, I think. Because I couldn't possibly - stay on top of it myself, or even understand it all..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I trust the gods to try - well, some of Them, at least, those on our side. I - do not think I am capable of...trusting that that will be enough." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If it's not enough... certainly won't be. So it's better to think about - the plan assuming that it is enough. I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth leans against her. Looks up at the stars. 

"Maybe. But - it was not enough, right, in the other Golarion. Not enough to save three billion people. And I - that happened, right, it was in the past. It is part of the world now, of reality as it is, and - I need to be able to look at it, to accept it, but...I did not know until now..." His shoulder twitches. "Sorry. I am probably not making any sense right now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not exactly. 

It wouldn't be very surprising if - it was worth thinking about for you. Since you have more experience at thinking about things on that scale."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe that, yes. And - I do not think that the entire way I operate in the world is - compatible with deciding that some problems are at a scale bigger than I can take responsibility for." 

He closes his eyes again. "...I suppose I understand Tadesse's sadness better, now. Except that I do not think I can afford to take decades being sad. Or days, even." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't - feel very sad. Maybe I should, I don't know. What are you feeling sad about exactly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are three billion souls who are gone and - probably most of them wanted to exist, or - would have, if they were not in Hell anymore - but now they do not exist anymore and maybe we will never be able to undo that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She still does not actually feel sad but she can offer him a hug?

Permalink Mark Unread

He'll take a hug. 

...He wants Iomedae to hold him. Iomedae, he thinks, understands how he feels right now, and why. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And then Iomedae is holding him, and the world feels a little realer, the wind stings and the air has a texture and Iomedae is warm and weeping, softly, while she holds both of them close.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth lets himself cry. It's not something that he does very often, but on those rare occasions that he does, it feels precious, and he's safe here. To acknowledge and witness and grieve for the costs paid unflinchingly, that - probably weren't a mistake, but might have been, and in any case whether or not it's worth it in the end, when all the accounts are added up, doesn't negate the loss.

Permalink Mark Unread

And she holds him and grieves with him.

 

 

And at the same time...

Permalink Mark Unread

She mostly feels jealous. This is a really stupid self-centered way to feel, but - younger prettier Carissa feels it, and Leareth feels it, and Iomedae feels it, and she mostly -

Permalink Mark Unread

"You very rarely feel empathy for other people and in this case it would be debilitating if you did."

Permalink Mark Unread

"See, that's also - humiliating -" It's very hard to speak to Iomedae and made easier only by the conviction that Iomedae knows even if she fails to say it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And humiliation is a safer emotion for you to feel, I think, because it is so much smaller. Jealousy, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know what that means."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am not very like you. Leareth is not very like you. The tools we use to live in this world are different from the ones you will have to build for yourself. I have seen you bear up under grief, marvelously, and I am confident you can do it. But this specific grief, I will not try to teach you, and I think you will find it at your own pace, and I think in the meantime you will feel - humiliated, jealous, pathetic, lonely - because there are a lot of terrible things standing between you and the grief that is your birthright, the birthright Asmodeus tried to steal from you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I am going to feel bad anyway I would like to feel bad about the - actual problem!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Something like an exhalation. "I did not design humans. I would give this to you if I could."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And if it wouldn't be - unbearable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The fashion in which it is unbearable is that I cannot give it to you. Yours is not a mind that can hear unbearable things; you would hear something else instead."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

"Is that...bad?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The evil is the war, not the sword. 

 

The sword isn't Good, either, of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you - tell me what to say to Leareth. So I can comfort him. Even if I can't understand it."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Is this about the other Carissa."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"Not zero but it's mostly about Leareth."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It has not occurred to your husband that women are prettier at 24 than at 30, he would not agree that having borne a child makes anyone uglier, you've spent much more time thinking she's hot than he has, and he is interpreting her as having told him to stop being friendly."

Permalink Mark Unread

Is humiliation really a less powerful emotion than grief about people being dead because she feels like she could light the whole mountain range on fire with it. 

 

 

"She's sad about Hell."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. She discarded the concept that the gods could decide for her what was right, and then she watched people die, and she knew in her heart that it was wrong. You walked a different path - you studied where to place your trust, and whatever happens you know in your heart that you placed it well.

I am proud of you both. I expect to need you both, before all the worlds are healed and all the wars won."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Still don't know what to say to Leareth."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That there are so, so many people it is not too late to save."

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

And then they are alone, in their palace in Cheliax, the sun slowly warming Carissa's altar, where three tiny magic hatpin-swords stand balanced on their blades.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth turns to look at Carissa. His cheeks are damp with tears. 

(...Strange, how before he felt like he needed to hide this from Mhalir, as though letting slip that it was hurting him would damage Mhalir's trust in him, or something equally silly. But, of course, it can't possibly be an update for Mhalir, that Leareth grieves for dead people, any more than it surprised Leareth that Aroden was still, at almost ten thousand years old, capable of feeling pain.) 

:I love you: he sends to Carissa. :I - am so grateful that if I need to face something like this, I can do it with you: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. :I love you.:

Permalink Mark Unread

He sighs, heavily. :I am considering what to do next. I think that I want to introduce Mhalir to our Aroden, but - honestly, if we are going to sit down and have a conversation with our other selves, I would somewhat like to consolidate it, and bring the older Ma'ar here as well. And the human Aroden, who fought the war with Asmodeus in their world. I thought I might send Mhalir's ship to collect them: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes, that seems like a good idea.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Mhalir, do you need to go with the ship?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir isn't totally sure how answering works but he tries to just think it back, the way Carissa was.

:Hmm. I think not necessarily for Ma'ar. It sounds straightforward enough and I trust my people; I can delegate it, and tell them to return and fetch me if there are complications. ...I ought probably go in person to collect Aroden, the others - are rather intimidated by him. But that is not really the same direction in hyperspace, it makes equal sense to do two trips.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:We should introduce you to Ayodele so you can have a host if Carissa's not ready yet.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Right, yes, that. Also, I think I ought have Mhalir in my head at least briefly before he departs to talk to his Aroden: Leareth is wearing the slightly unfocused, scattered look that means he's attempting to hang onto and chase down a dozen trains of thought at the same time; he's already reaching for his note-paper. 

:What was the other thing I– oh, Carissa, what do you think on the question of including Tadesse in our planning or not? He seems a little better to me, and a concrete challenge might be helpful for him, but it could also just be too much, at this point: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Maybe we can bring him in on some contained piece of it. I'll think what. And you should definitely have Mhalir before he leaves, I think that'll be really valuable and I'm very curious what the - differences are - if anyone can explain them - between a you Ma'ar's age and a you your age...:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Mhalir was in Aroden's head before, no? ...I suppose maybe that muddles matters more than it clarifies him, since Aroden was a god who tried to cram himself into a human mind: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:It was very disorienting: Mhalir agrees. :He seemed - more patient? But also more decisive - it is hard to explain: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think of Leareth as both patient and decisive? Aroden just seems - partly a god already, very haunted...:

Permalink Mark Unread

:...Yes, there is that. He - it felt as though half of his entire mind was the memory of dying as a god, it cannot literally have been but it was very distracting. And then...having to start over, alone, with almost nothing, and he had lost so much...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yeah. I think it's - much better, now that he's a god again.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I imagine so: Leareth sits back. :Hmm. How about you give me Mhalir, for now, and then go collect Ayodele and bring her here? - And I suppose we ought check...: 

His eyes go unfocused. :- She is still in the bedroom. The other Carissa, I mean: He didn't read her mind, just skimmed enough to sense that she was there at all. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...He is weirdly intimidated or nervous or something about the prospect of infesting Leareth now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think it'll be okay.: she attempts to reassure him even though this feels ridiculous. :He's nice.:

Permalink Mark Unread

Somehow Mhalir doubts that - at least, 'nice' is not one of the top five traits he would associate with himself and surely Leareth can't be that different - but nonetheless, ridiculous or not, he feels a bit reassured. 

He eases himself loose from Carissa's brain and slips out from her ear, just as oozy and squishy as before. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's less disconcerting this time. Leareth holds out his hand. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She hands him over with only a tiny bit of squeamishness. "Have fun. I'll go get Ayodele?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm, sounds good." 

And he holds Mhalir up to his ear. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He wriggles in. Spreads out, gets comfy. Orients... 

<...You still remember it> he thinks to Leareth a moment later, awed. <The moment you - first saw what was possible - and you were looking at stars as well... Urtho's Tower?>

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<For me it was the first time I saw my home planet from space. With Seerow.> 

It's a lot more recent, for him, but not really any clearer than Leareth's memory; he's been through a number of different hosts in the interim. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I am sorry about your war. You - lost so much. Echoes of a planet with millions of innocents dead - when the Andalites thought surely anyone would prefer death to slavery...

Permalink Mark Unread

<Not as much as you did.> 

Leareth doesn't even remember the Cataclysm - the horror they now would have happened to Ma'ar if he and Carissa hadn't arrived at exactly the right time... 

Focus. He's here to learn, not just commiserate. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The most notable thing about Leareth's mind, relative to both his and Aroden's, is how organized it is. Deliberate. 

He switches bodies - a far more thorough and final transition each time than Mhalir changing hosts - and has only faint native memory-traces of most of his lives; the rest is re-learned each time, arduously but, at this point, clearly very efficiently. Dozens of neat mental boxes, names, dates, events. Colourless and impersonal, most of them, words and numbers. 

The memories of this lifetime in this body are more normal human ones, but even those are far more tidily categorized than in most humans. He has practice at this. 

Reflexes honed over centuries and centuries; patterns baked into the very core of him. The implicit procedural memory seems to transfer better; wisdom not intelligence, in Golarion's categorization, and Leareth's wisdom must be outside the range that ever occurs naturally in humans with standard lifespans. 

For a long, long time he was so alone. Not lonely, exactly, or at least if he was, he didn't name it as that until much later; he has his emotions set up in a very nonstandard way. 

Memories, vivid and crisp: 

Permalink Mark Unread

(A man dressed in ragged white, dark hair thickly streaked silver, standing at the mouth of a passageway carved through the heart of a mountain. Haggard and worn and sad, speaking to Leareth.)  

Permalink Mark Unread

“They are still worth protecting,” Leareth says to him. “I know it can feel like there is nothing but ugliness, like there is nothing worth salvaging from a world that is so desperately broken. But there is, Herald Vanyel.” 

     “How do you still believe that?” Vanyel says, bitterly, angrily. "With all the people you’ve killed?” 

“I remember what I am fighting for. If I am willing to make sacrifices in the short term, it is only because that is the way I see forwards, and I do not weigh it lightly. It is hard, sometimes, when it feels as though I am the only one trying. I look at the stars, and I remember that there are so many lights in the world, who are worth saving, and we cannot save all of them – from the very beginning, it was too late to save all of them – but we can still save some. It is never too late for that.” 

     “Why are you doing this? Why do you care how I feel about it? I’m your enemy. We’re going to try to kill each other someday.”

“I hope that is not what will come to pass, in the end. I cannot allow you to stop me, and yet. You are trying to do what is right. Even when it is hard, and when the answers are not simple. You do not flinch from the truth, and you do not walk away.”

A long silence; a decade of history hanging in the air between two figures, destined enemies, almost friends. 

“It is rarer than you think," Leareth says. "In a world of lights, you burn brighter than most. I cannot wish to see that extinguished.” 

Permalink Mark Unread

<You cared about him so much> Mhalir notes, amazed. <Even when you thought you would inevitably have to kill him.>

Permalink Mark Unread

I recognized him for what he was, Leareth thinks back. You would have felt the same, I think, in my place.

He is - a shape that is rare and precious. Even more so because he never asked or wanted to be that way, and only - grew into what he saw was needed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<...He had to learn not to be small.> 

In such a different way from Carissa's path, Mhalir thinks; the Heralds seem to be very very very not-Chelish. But there's an echo of resemblance, there. Maybe. Possibly he's just imagining it, seeing resonance because of the way he feels. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Flickers of more recent memories: 

Snatched from his bed, falling, weightless, in a magic-blocked demiplane full of stars. Vanyel speaking to him. And - Nefreti Clepati...?

"I haven't seen him in a long time," she is saying. "- Oh, not this one. Our own, I loved, when I was a child. This one does not know love. He would love your brother," she adds to a stranger standing by Vanyel, who stiffens. "But for the burdens they both have taken up and cannot put down."

"It will be all right," she says to Leareth. "I would not have brought you here to be destroyed. I think that could you see what the future might hold, you would have agreed to come..." 

A disapproving finger-wag. "I know, I know, you have set yourself against the gods, and why not, when they have set themselves against you? But Abadar loved you, and you will be safe here even if he recognizes you, and I think he may not."

Permalink Mark Unread

<- Oh, I see she is just as baffling with you as she was when we met her.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, she is like that. 

More memories: 

Guessing the truth about Rahadoum, travelling there. Kidnapped by Aroden (...weird, that that happened to both of them, Mhalir thinks...). A rapid-fire conversation that Mhalir can't keep up with even reading it directly from Leareth's memories. 

Accepting Abadar's offer of clerichood. Talking to the god - and this memory kind of hurts to absorb, the same way Aroden's godmemories did, though not as badly. But - feeling recognized, feeling seen and loved for, not all that he is, but a wide chunk of shared values... 

The war, kicked off on short notice but still taking the offensive themselves, catching Asmodeus by surprise; still awful, of course, but it hurts, how much less - pointless and wasteful and chaotic it was in their version. 

Studying magic in a Work Room with two white-haired men - a second or two, recognizing the betrayal, and then dying - 

- a discontinuity and Leareth remembers waking up on a floor in the palace of the pharaoh of Osirion, naked under a sheet, overwhelmed and terrified by the destruction of his immortality method - by people he let down his guard with, who he thought were allies now...

Seeing Axis for the first time. 

Khemet holding him, stroking his hair. 

Standing in Aroden's demiplane after they caught Carissa. Leareth is impressed, and irritated with Iomedae because did She really have to scare the poor woman so badly... 

Meeting Urtho again, almost two thousand years later, and how much it still touched him, to hear the man's apology. 

The wedding.

The terror when Carissa vanished. The frantic search, finding nothing; settling into a slower grind of mostly delegating the searching, but not giving up, he would have tried for at least a decade before he even considered that. He loves her and he needs her. 

Holding his newborn child for the first time, in a different Urtho's Tower. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...And eventually Mhalir surfaces. Kind of overwhelmed, but much less so than he was with Aroden. 

<Thank you. That - was educational. And helpful, I think.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

You are so young. Pride in Leareth's thoughts. I - cannot say that it ever really gets easier. To be us. But you will get stronger, in time. You will learn more tools to bear it. 

And they can wait for Carissa to return with Ayodele, quietly companionable.

Leareth likes having Mhalir in his head, he decides. It's probably not worth doing all the time, but - they would be a really very excellent team in a fight, able to coordinate on such a deep level and do two things at once. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa finds Ayodele and swears her to secrecy and gives the pitch on Yeerks. "Just in case you want an ancestor-spirit in your head too."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ayodele is delighted to be included on such a big state secret! 

"I mean, he's not actually my ancestor, right. Just - another of the same person, like Aroden?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, that's right. He is a version of Tadesse and Ma'ar but not from your world at all. I don't know if he has any children."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. ...Is he sad? Like Tadesse? Or is he more like Ma'ar." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe somewhere in between? I think he wasn't very sad but then his last host tried to kill him and herself so now he's kind of sad about that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Wince. "That sounds pretty upsetting!" Ayodele takes a deep breath. "...But he needs someone. All right. I'll take him." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks. The King has him now, but we can go see whether we're interrupting..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right." And Ayodele squares her shoulders, and goes with the Queen. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't seem like they're interrupting, since Leareth immediately gets up and nods to Ayodele when he sees them. :She agreed?: he checks with Carissa. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes. Though I think we should check in again once they've met and before we fly off, to make sure it's working. How was it?:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Mhalir found it educational and helpful, he said: Leareth smiles slightly. :And it is - restful, not having to explain myself much because he can pull it directly from my memories and he is also a me and so has no trouble interpreting it. Yeerks are so conveniently efficient: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I wonder if it'd be worth Polymorphing yous into Yeerks to learn magic from you or whether it's too hard to retain that kind of thing.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:It seems worth testing it once, at least! ...Mhalir, are you ready?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir is ready. He slips out of Leareth's head again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Whoa, is that him! Coooool." Ayodele does not look grossed out at all. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tadasse found himself some very ...something... people. "That's him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I just do this...?" She takes him and holds him up to her ear, looking uncertainly at Leareth. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, exactly." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir crawls into her head. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ayodele goes still for a few moments, and then her body language shifts, to resemble Leareth's more than her own. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Then it goes back again, and she jumps up and down a little on the spot, grinning. "Whoa! That's incredible." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool, I'm glad that works."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think we will get along," Mhalir says, dryly, through Ayodele's mouth. "- Leareth, if you are able to Gate me back to the ship, I will send them to get Ma'ar." Sigh. "I - suppose I will have to explain that Carissa is taking a break, but I can elide the exact reasons why." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you leaving now, she might want to say goodbye -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I was not originally planning to go with them to fetch Ma'ar, but there is less reason not to, now -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Can we go? Please please please? I never got to see our Ma'ar's Velgarth and I'm so curious!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Is she going to be like this all the time

"It would definitely be less awkward if I am there." (Although somewhat awkward because Ma'ar, at least, is going to have many questions about why Carissa isn't his host anymore.) "In which case, yes, I had better go speak with Carissa and - see if there is anything else she wants to say to me..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can check if now is a good time for her." 

And Leareth reaches out with Mindspeech toward the guest bedroom. :Carissa?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Still unconscious.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth frowns. Turns to his Carissa. :It - has been a long time. And she has a Ring of Sustenance. Should...I be worried...?:

Permalink Mark Unread

:...probably Iomedae would've said if something were wrong?:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I suppose so. And She did say Carissa would sleep for a while longer: Sigh. "Mhalir, she is still sleeping, you will have to wait if you want to say goodbye to her." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will wait." And in the meantime he can properly introduce himself to Ayodele; he can pull her entire life history from her mind almost instantly, but it doesn't work that way in reverse. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth paces, and checks on Mhalir's Carissa at half-hour intervals. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually she transitions from a very deep sleep to a more normal sleep and a while after that she wakes. Feels sheepish about what she did last night, which could've killed her if the bag had slipped shut, though she did prop it open with pillows. Calls her spellbook to hand and prepares a few spells.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth's next check finds her awake, just finishing said spells. 

:Carissa? Mhalir is about to leave with his ship to collect the adult Ma'ar and your local Aroden. He - wondered if you wanted to say goodbye: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh.: Does he mean permanently? He said it so casually -

- well, she'll find out sooner or later -

:Sure.:

Permalink Mark Unread

An unfamiliar young woman arrives. Her body language is very recognizably Mhalir's. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Carissa," Mhalir says. Hesitates. "I - thought it best not to put any pressure on you to return to being my host now, and there are time-sensitive plans here. It is not because I am angry with you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Time sensitive plans for the invasion of Hell. "I understand. I - you've been very kind to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will be back in a few days, and - we ought talk more, then. Hopefully both of us will be readier for it then." Mhalir attempts a smile. It's not a very convincing one. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. See you then."

Permalink Mark Unread

He stands there for a long movement, not moving, just looking at her. 

Then he lets out his breath and turns to go. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth can Gate him back to his ship, from the shielded Gate-room where no one but him will even sense it happening. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You want breakfast?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I, uh, have a Ring of Sustenance."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, but food tastes good. Do they have decent Chelish food in Absalom?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wouldn't know because I have a Ring of Sustenance."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, we have good Chelish food here." She steps out of the suite and rings a bell for it. 

Permalink Mark Unread


"Your parents must be so proud."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think they're mostly confused. Mariza said 'you're not that pretty', which, you know, fair -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would've been more confused about the Iomedae thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think they're probably assuming that's just state propaganda? Which is what I'd assume if I hadn't been here for it, really."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhalir doesn't like lying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Leareth either. But unfortunately there's no way to convince people that their King has a bizarre personal quirk of honesty and all the propaganda is entirely sincere and I wouldn't even want to rule people who believed that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Elves were like that. Their leaders a bit less so. But most of them just - they couldn't imagine why anyone would do a bad thing, except by mistake."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How is that sustainable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if they're all like that, and their gods keep outsiders off their backs... it did lead them to believe their Evil god when He declared He'd seen the error of His ways and was going to be nice now...."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Where's Mhalir going?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"To pick up Ma'ar and Aroden."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you and Ma'ar, like, friends, or -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. Nothing like -" Gesture at the suite. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then you probably wanna get yourself together before they get back, yeah?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm working on it."

Permalink Mark Unread

The ship travels uneventfully through hyperspace. 

Mhalir's people accept his explanation about Carissa being overdue for a vacation, and it seeming that there won't be a better time than now in the foreseeable future; it's a bit odd but what else are they supposed to do. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth takes a lot of notes in his personal cipher, and thinks, and worries, and then spends half a day catching up on all his actual responsibilities as the King of Cheliax, and then reads a book to his three-year-old daughter and puts her to bed and helps Ma'ar with his magic homework. 

And then he finally sits down. Lets his head fall into his hands for a bit. 

Writes and sends a short letter to Khemet, asking when would be a good time to meet. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa leaves her alt be after breakfast and goes back to work and tries to not worry. Worrying about other peoples' feelings seems like a fundamentally doomed endeavor.

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa wants to go into town but she'd have to ask permission and she doesn't feel like it. She lies in bed and doesn't really do much of anything until this is too pathetic to bear and then she starts working on her bracers, which is at least productive.

Permalink Mark Unread

Khemet replies in the evening, saying that he's free after dinner if Leareth would like to come over.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth would like to come over! 

He messages back to confirm this, and then goes to inform (his) Carissa so that she won't worry. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If he figures her out I'll be very impressed."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth, honestly, hadn't even gotten as far as considering whether to ask Khemet for advice on the other Carissa, though on consideration it's obviously a good idea. 

"I suppose we will see." He kisses her, and then heads out to take the permanent Gate-terminus over to Sothis, and within ten minutes is outside the Dome. 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - you look like someone who has spent too much time worrying about something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Yes. Not inaccurate." Leareth closes his eyes. "Can we - talk about it in a little while?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not in a hurry." Hug?

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth wants a hug so badly. And - it's hard to explain what, exactly, is so loadbearing about this - but there's the fact that Khemet doesn't even need to hear what he's upset about, yet, in order to trust that it's worth comfort... 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know, you are allowed to leave some of the saving the world to other people. We want to level too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I know. That is not..." Leareth takes a slow breath, in and out, still leaning into Khemet's arms. 

He switches to Mindspeech. :Can we go to my operations building, to discuss this: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes.:

Permalink Mark Unread

They could go to the Sothis Gate-terminus to Axis, but Leareth is feeling impatient right now.

He raises an interplanar Gate freestanding instead, and pulls both of them across and snaps it down. And then pulls Khemet closer and kisses him, fiercely.

(They are in the section of Leareth's operations building where only Leareth's magic works.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

He kisses him back. He really wants to know what in the world is going on but it seems like Leareth doesn't want to say just yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is absolutely intending to tell him what in the world is going on! ...In a few minutes. 

He feels half-dizzy, still, disoriented by the sheer scale of it. And he wants Khemet to understand, but - first, apparently, he wants to shove Khemet up against the wall and pin him there with magic and then just stand there and enjoy looking at him for a moment. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Am I supposed to try to guess? It's ....not uncomplicatedly good news, but it's not exactly bad, but it made you sad anyway.... prophecy is back and Pexa has been foretold to become the savior of the world after a final battle with Rovagug. Electricity works but it must be powered by the blood of orphans but it's all right if the orphans are eighty and their parents died of natural causes. There's an awful plague in Kintargo but it proved the cowpox scheme worked."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Gods, I love you so much." Leareth laughs, still looking into Khemet's eyes. "You - had the meta right. I..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

And he half-turns away, the smile fading but still half there on his lips, and switches to Mindspeech.

:I met another me. Who had found another Golarion. He - they...: 

It really shouldn't be so hard to say. And yet. 

:The other me is an alien with powerful alien weapons. He - they - fought Asmodeus. For Hell. Until Asmodeus surrendered: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Wow. And - he still has the powerful alien weapons?:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes: 

 

 

 

 

Another long pause. 

:They. They killed.....they destroyed.... three. billion. souls.: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

What year was it in the other Golarion?

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think 4707: 

Permalink Mark Unread

- nod. So Aroden was still human? 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Still is. In their timeline. Pharasma is mad at him. Because - of how the war went, I assume. With Asmodeus: 

 

 

Another long pause. 

:I - I am hopeful and - very upset, and I have very many confusing feelings, and I wished to have your advice both on that and on the strategic situation. But I - first - I want -: 

...It is absurdly hard to find the words to convey 'I want to pin you to the wall and put compulsions on you and do whatever I want for half a candlemark, are you okay with that' –

...all right, fine, maybe he can tell Khemet literally those exact words. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That is the traditional way to figure out the answer to that question. 

(He can do that.)

Permalink Mark Unread

:I love you so much: 

And Leareth, feeling safe and happy and at home, pins Khemet to the wall and mentally whispers endearments to him, even as he compulsions him to NOT MOVE and NOT RESIST - 

- and approaches, and kisses him, and picks his up to carry him over to the guest bedroom in his operations building... 

...

A long time later: 

:- All right, I suppose that I do need your advice: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:About fighting a war with Asmodeus? I don't even really know where to start, with that. Is Abadar in favor?:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Abadar is in favour of ships that travel between the stars. And - various other impacts of various other technologies that Ma'ar's people will bring to this: 

Snuggle.

:- And yet, I am not sure that Abadar truly sees all the possible costs...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Of ships that travel between the stars? Or of - destroying Hell?:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I...am not even sure what all the possible costs are, of having ships to travel between the stars. I - meant mostly about destroying Hell. But - as an example of fighting for all sentient beings everywhere...:

He takes another long, shuddering breath. 

:- It was already not something that Abadar could hold onto, right. The economic product of 3.2 billion souls in Hell, but directed toward Asmodeus and His goals. And then destroyed instead, where - where no one would ever have it...:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'm not sure I follow. Abadar - opposes destroying Hell, presumably, there are things happening there that He regards as valuable and He has a very strong presumption against starting wars of conquest. You might do it anyway, because - it is a resource Asmodeus has, and He's opposed to you, and because if we controlled it we could do something more valuable - to both you and Abadar though I don't expect Him to find that convincing...:

Permalink Mark Unread

:There are billions of sapient beings suffering, in Hell, right now. And - suffering is bad...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:But - you're not doing it for them, right. If doing it will kill them. For - the next generation of them, maybe.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:- I think that is part of what I am confused about, right now. Who...are the people who are helped, if I take my resources and use them to fight Hell. Because - it feels worthwhile, to me. For the future. But -:

Another long pause.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

:Does Carissa disagree?:

Permalink Mark Unread

A bitter laugh. :Which Carissa?:

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I would not have expected you were in touch with the other one! Though I guess it follows that she'd exist, if the world is really the same as ours...:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh, I am sorry, I - have really not properly caught you up on everything that happened. I - will try to go through it in order, now: 

And Leareth takes a deep breath, and steps back, and does his best to convey everything in the order that he learned it. Starting with when he and Urtho and teenage Ma'ar reached the other world and he first saw the sketch of the woman who wasn't using her soul as an artistic project. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He holds Leareth, and hugs him, and listens, and eventually - 

 

:Okay. So you've got the unmarried Carissa, who strongly objects to what you're planning to do in Hell, and yours who hasn't offered an opinion, and - soon the other Ma'ar and Aroden too - what a meeting that will be - and then also we'd better figure out what to do about the Elf planets but ...not urgently, sounds like?:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Less urgently, at least, I hope. ...And Mhalir seems very distressed about the values difference with his Carissa, I - am not sure if that will cause problems in itself: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:If I and another me disagreed on something I'd expect we could ...talk through it and end up agreeing, or agreeing on what we weren't sure of? I don't know if that will work for Carissa because I get the sense that a lot of this for her is about - one of them being a follower of Iomedae and one not....:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think that two of me would also be able to talk and end up agreeing or at least agreeing on our disagreements? I...am also less sure that this can work between the two Carissas. And - I want to help, but I am also not sure if this is the sort of thing where - any effort toward helping from me will end up making things worse, if I do not understand what I am doing...:

Permalink Mark Unread

He successfully resists the urge to observe that women are very complicated and confusing; it is true but it will not increase Leareth's overall confidence in his judgment here.  :I might in your position start by talking to the one that is your wife? Until you understand all of the pieces of her thinking about it, and maybe which ones the other one is doing differently? And I might.... do you think she's thought of something everyone else is missing or that she's missing something or are you not sure?:

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth considers it. :- I am not sure. On your last question, I mean. It - would seem at least somewhat surprising, if - she were seeing something that both Aroden and I had missed, but - it is worth paying attention for the case in which she has, right: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:It would be pretty surprising but it's a useful frame to have in mind while talking to her even if it's very unlikely, I'd think, just because people put in more effort to talking if you think there's something there to learn from them.

 

How's your Carissa taking it?:

Permalink Mark Unread

:- I am not sure: He considers it for a moment. :I - think it is hard for her? But she has not shared the exact details of her feelings with me, and...I have not asked, perhaps I should...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:It would obviously upset most people in Cheliax immensely, if it ends up happening. Those being - their friends and family, some of them still alive...

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes:

 

:I - think my Carissa is - not sure how to be upset about that? ...In any case she seems to have fewer emotions about it than I do:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think your Carissa doesn't really have a lot of - experience having or articulating moral opinions.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:...Yes, that seems right. And - the other Carissa has been trying to do that more, but...it seems that mostly, as a result, she is suffering very greatly...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Which hardly encourages the habit. I don't really know how to fix that but her Mhalir could ... think about whether there are moral decisionmaking things he would feel comfortable delegating to her? I guess that's harder when they share the same head...:

Permalink Mark Unread

:They are not sharing the same head right now - it seemed they both needed space, and Tadesse's sister Ayodele was happy to take Mhalir for a bit. I - could ask him about that idea, once he is back from his travels: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:It's an odd coincidence, that Mhalir even met her.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I had that thought too. And - I suppose it is less a coincidence, that given Mhalir's operations in their Golarion, Aroden noticed and kidnapped her, but... There is still a notable echo of our own world's history, there: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I wonder what force makes - the same story repeat itself over and over, as promised -:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I really have no idea: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I don't think I like it. It's not a very good story. Even if it does have you in it.: Squeeze. :And I feel frustrated that - it seems like it should be such good news, learning about other worlds that have invented things we haven't and can travel here! I wish the gods could just - sort things out -:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I hate it: Leareth agrees. :Feeling like a pawn of - some greater Power, nudging me in the direction it chooses...: A long sigh. :But - given that we are here, and the world is as we find it - I am not sure what to do except to keep going: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. :Do you think you'll go to war with Hell? Or is it just - whatever Aroden thinks -:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think we will act on this information and these new resources somehow. I - very badly hope it can be something other than a war, but... Iomedae agreed that even She could not be sure we could do better than they did: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He grimaces. Nods. :Well. A lot of people get eaten in Abaddon who'd probably choose Hell, instead, if it were a nice place to live.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Mmm:

There are other arguments he could add, but Leareth doesn't really feel like getting more into it, right now. Maybe, for a little while longer, he can just rest and cuddle in Khemet's arms and not make any plans at all. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He can do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

A long time later: 

:I suppose I had better go back soon. I sent Mhalir to go pick up his Aroden and the older Ma'ar they met - once they are here we will all meet and discuss. And...maybe have a plan, at the end of that: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. :I assume this is all very secret until you decide what to do?:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes. And - maybe for some time afterward, if we decide to wait and make preparations: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. :I will think about it. It's - a lot to take in, honestly. I ...hope you find a good solution.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:It is so much to take in! ...Abadar is mostly just excited about the spaceships, of course: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I too want to be mostly excited about the spaceships! The spaceships are really exciting! I think if it were up to me I'd ask Abadar and Asmodeus to come up with a no-use agreement for the superweapons and then use the spaceships to trade with everybody in the universe! It'd be great! I ...understand why you want to leverage this for more than that. But...: He frowns at the ceiling, pensive.

Permalink Mark Unread

:- But what?: Leareth shakes his head a little. :I want to hear it. Carissa - my Carissa, sorry - said at one point that - if we start a war with the forces of Evil everywhere, in every world, then at some point we will lose. And perhaps lose everything. I - would be glad to find an alternative to that path: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I guess that's a way of putting it. I would have said - there are so many improvements to be made that aren't battles at all - and I think choosing war makes it harder to take all of the uncomplicatedly positive-sum opportunities when you see them - 

...on the other hand, maybe Asmodeus being - defeated, bound to a treaty that limits him, actually makes it less likely we're in trouble in the grand scheme of things, because there are fewer allies He could find among the stars - it seems important to know why He didn't already, maybe ask Aroden that...

 

I want to run this by Hemaka.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:You can talk to Hemaka; I trust his discretion, here. And, you make a very good point - I will ask Aroden that question. ...I mean, Aroden also did not find any allies among the stars, on his initial travels, or if he did he did not bring them back to Golarion with him:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes, it's one of the famous things about him, that he spent more than a thousand years looking. I'm - really curious what those thousand years turned up. Presumably not other Golarions.: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Presumably not, I think he would have said!: Leareth shifts against Khemet. :- I wonder how much of those thousand years he even remembers. He - might not have kept human-legible records of it, since he - was not expecting to die and need a way to relearn those memories...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:...yeah. Well, if there are lots of Golarions, maybe there's one from before He died.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Maybe: 

Leareth yawns. He really should get himself back, but - it's so tempting to just fall asleep right here, in Aktun, in Khemet's arms, and some confused desperate part of him feels like maybe, when he wakes up, the world will make more sense again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You should be very careful not to push yourself too hard, here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Mmm? Push myself too hard in what way?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you want to rest, rest, if you want to mope, mope.  If you want to stay, stay. This is - very, very big - it's worth giving yourself all the space you possibly can to think about it from as many angles as you possibly can -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I want it to not have happened. The destruction of Hell in the other Golarion. But - that is a very pointless thing to want, and - I am not sure what else I want, here, that is still taking up too much space..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Among the many many things I need to think about here ....

 

....I'm much less sad that the other Hell was destroyed if we manage to find a way to not destroy ours? Because - those people are all still here, living their lives... I don't know if that makes any sense.... it feels much more important that I exist than that I exist - twice, or really, an unknown large number of times -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm. That - seems not wrong? I think it will feel less sad to me, and - less like a tragic pointless waste - if we find another route here. But... Hmm. Maybe it feels important, for me personally, to - grieve for the worst case scenario up front? So that I will be able to look at the tradeoffs, if and when it is time to make hard decisions, and...see them unflinchingly..." 

He shivers. "- And the world keeps being even worse than I realized. Gods. I did not even get as far as explaining Melkor." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Different evil god. Local to the world that Urtho and Ma'ar and I found on the way to chasing down Mhalir and Carissa. I have substantial uncertainty still, here, I did not have time to properly investigate, but - it seems likely He is worse than Asmodeus, more like Zon-Kuthon - except that the locals, including the other non-Evil gods, seem incredibly naive and helpless to counter Him..." 

And he briefly describes what they heard about the war. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...wow. I -" Sigh. "That does sound like something we need to deal with. Have we done a - survey of lots of worlds, to see how representative the ones we've run into are..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have a list of all the ones I checked briefly when I was searching for Carissa three years ago? And Urtho has kept notes since then - I think he found many worlds that did not have significant signs of civilization on them at all. I can ask Aroden if he remembers what percentage of the worlds he searched had any interesting problems." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seems like we'll want to know that. That's another reason to be excited by the spaceships, right, that scales in a way that gods don't, you can probably do that everywhere, while we can't give Abadar a foothold everywhere..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, it is very promising! And we have our Void-ship, but Mhalir's ship is far more mass-producible, his civilization already has the resources to make more of them... Oh, on a related topic - Iomedae asked me for help finding a way to speak directly with Her counterpart in the other Golarion, it seemed worth asking if you had any ideas on how to set that up...?"  

Permalink Mark Unread

" - huh. I have no idea, I assume we can't just set up demiplanes linking the two worlds because they're too far apart?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It would have to be a very long demiplane! But...hmm. We can travel between them, through the Void; so can Mhalir's ship. It - feels as though it ought to be possible in principle to open a Gate - the Velgarth kind, I mean, like we figured out between my Velgarth and here. Except that it is much much further than that, even routing through many different planes would be an intractable power requirement for a mage...but Mhalir's ship has a very remarkable power supply, maybe that could somehow be used..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Well, I have no idea, but I'll think about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm. Thank you." 

And Leareth snuggles up against him. "I think now what I want is to stay here with you and fall asleep."

This will, inevitably, probably hurt Carissa's feelings, but...he can worry about that later. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmmmm. Good plan."

Permalink Mark Unread

And Leareth falls asleep next to him, and has uneasy dreams of cities melted from high above and ships fighting in the emptiness between stars. 

Thanks to his Ring of Sustenance, he nonetheless wakes up a couple of hours later, reasonably well-rested. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He has prayed to Abadar and come up with a couple more questions about Mhalir's technology, and then - well, they can hide from their responsibilities a bit longer, can't they?

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth prays for his usual spells as well, and then, sure, maybe just a little bit longer. Mhalir is away, and here-and-now he feel comfortable and safe and okay. 

And he wants to bask in that feeling forever, but after unfairly way less than forever, he excuses himself. "I had better go do my normal King duties, at least." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll let you know if I think of anything else that might be helpful."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth hugs Khemet goodbye. :I love you. See you later:

 And he heads out across the permanent Gate terminus back to the palace in Egorian, and to their suite, stretching out his Thoughtsensing to see if Carissa - if either Carissa - is there right now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir's Carissa is in her room enchanting a shirt like the one she usually wears, which is currently draped on the table to use as a reference. 

Permalink Mark Unread

His Carissa is in a meeting with the archduchess of Ravounel.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth leaves a note for her in the suite, apologizing for being out so long, and then heads to his office to catch up on messages and mail.

He also sends a note over to Vanyel asking if he would be available to join them for supper tonight. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He would be! 

(Vanyel is very curious what's going on; he got something of a report on their findings from Urtho, but Urtho...is not the best person in the entire world at giving coherent briefings.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, he should come a bit early, then, and Leareth will make sure to be around and can catch him up. 

Leareth waits for a moment when his Carissa is interruptible and then Mindtouches her to let her know that he's invited Vanyel over, and maybe if there's a good opportunity for it, they can try to get him to talk to the sad Carissa? 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh, good idea. Carissa hasn't left her room. I don't want to scold her to go get some fresh air, like she's twelve and I'm her mother, but I was considering it.:

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth can't help chuckling. :Indeed. Anyway, I will be back at the suite soon: 

He misses her, which is kind of ridiculous, he was away for, what, twelve hours. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Did Khemet have any ideas?:

Permalink Mark Unread

:...Not as much as I might have hoped. He reiterated your worry about an inevitable war with Evil having various downsides, here - he nagged me to take better care of myself... Oh, he did suggest some questions I should ask Aroden. About his experiences searching for other worlds, millennia ago: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Huh. I guess it can't hurt.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think I will put it on the list to bring up with him when the others are all here - I try not to bother him too often, it is less costly for him to speak with me than with most people, but still not free, and he is very busy: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. 

I guess it's not surprising that there's no magic solution to other Carissa."

Permalink Mark Unread

:I was not really expecting one. Also I suppose I was not incredibly organized about asking for his advice, mostly I was - having feelings at him... He was less optimistic that you two just talking to each other would help, relative to if it were two of me, or of him. He did suggest that I ought try to understand your feelings better, as a start: 

A hint of apology in his mindvoice. :Which, really, it seems something of a failing as a husband that I do not already, but...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Most of my feelings are stupid, Iomedae as much as told me so when we talked. I'm - happy to try to get into it more, if you think it might help with the other Carissa.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:It might. And... I want to be able to help you get through this, too. Even if, as I hope, it goes better here, it is going to be very stressful for a long time, and - we need each other: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. :I - don't think it's making me nearly as unhappy as it's making you. I'm not - pretending, I just care less about people. Emotionally. And that doesn't seem smart to change, considering.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes: Leareth doesn't seem judgemental or disapproving of this at all. :That makes sense, and...well, I suppose I am a little grateful. I - am going to decide to feel it less once there are actually decisions to be made. And I did before, on the Void-ship, when I needed to focus. But I think most people do not have as much ability as I do to - decide whether or not to feel emotions - and if you were as sad as the other Carissa is then that would be additionally distressing! And - something it would seem worse to - decide not to have feelings about, because I love you: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I mostly don't have feelings that are a bad idea to have! It is very disconcerting how apparently the other Carissa does. I - don't want Hell destroyed but I am going to try to feel mostly indifferent about the whole thing, there are more than enough feelings going around.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Indifferent because you do not think there is an option where you can choose to be a little sad but not very very upset?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:It doesn't really seem like there's much there to be a little sad about! Either it is a good idea or it is the worst thing that has ever happened in all of history.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:It can be a good idea and still tragic - those are not incompatible: Leareth shakes his head a little. :Like the war with Cheliax as it went here - I think it was very, very clearly the correct path to take, and worth it, but the cost in lives and pain and fear was still sad: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I mostly don't feel sad about that either. Maybe I would if people I knew had died. But the fear is just -: Shrug. :I was scared, and I don't really wish anything had happened differently.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Mmm: Leareth shakes his head a little. :I think Iomedae was right, that - it was costing me something, not letting myself feel the emotions about it. ...Maybe part of it is that - I do not think we have enough information to be certain it is a good idea to replicate here, right? And so I need to - have not fully made that decision yet? And part of that decision process is - being able to actually look at it, head on...: Frown. :I do not think I am doing a good job of explaining this, sorry: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I guess I expect leaving it to Iomedae and Aroden to work better than trying to guess myself. So I - hope they don't do it, but not in a way where I have to be prepared to decide personally, because - why would I end up deciding personally -:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Hmm. I suppose part of it for me is that - well, it is not just an either-or decision. There are going to be many, many implementation details - how long do we wait, the tradeoff of gathering more resources versus leaving more opportunities for Asmodeus to find out and take the offensive Himself - whether to attempt negotiations with Him first... And some of those are more human-scale than god-scale decisions and Aroden is going to want my advice. And so I need to be able to think about it clearly: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:...that makes sense. I guess I ...don't feel very equipped to think about those decisions or advise Aroden usefully.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Mmm, fair enough. I have thousands of years of experience thinking about difficult strategic problems. I need your advice mainly for the interpersonal problems, I think: Sigh. :I - am much worse at those when I am trying not to have emotions: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Huh. I guess I can do that. Do you mostly mean other Carissa or is there something else?:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think that is the place where it most feels as though I am - operating blind and making mistakes... But there is going to be a lot of politics, right, we are bringing more people over here - and Tadesse and little Ma'ar will probably have feelings and I am not sure that I will be well placed to help them with that...:

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa looks like she kind of thinks everyone should consider, instead, not having feelings. :That makes sense. I'll try.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Thank you: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:This - probably isn't the line of conversation that'd make sense of other Carissa? If there is one - I am not really sure what you were hoping for -:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I wish I knew. I...want Mhalir to be all right, I think. I suppose he can probably find a way to be even if he cannot be her ally at this point: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I don't think I really understand - how he feels about her, why he might not be okay -:

Permalink Mark Unread

:- I think he loves her. Or whatever the equivalent emotion is for his species. And - I would not be very okay, I think, if we ended up on opposite sides of a war. I would figure it out, but...also he is much younger than me: 

Permalink Mark Unread

- nod. :I don't think she loves him? Or - I think she cares about him but the fact he cares about her is much much more important to her than the other way around - and I do not expect she would have noticed he loves her, and she'd be trying very hard not to have any feelings that weren't reciprocated - with Ma'ar, too. She had to work reasonably hard to not have feelings about him, I think.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I wonder how Ma'ar feels about her? I - cannot really guess, without having more context, I could imagine him - caring about her a lot but not having avenues to know how to show it, but I can also imagine him being minimally attached: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:She read him as not attached but - that's probably at least partially about managing her own feelings, imagining someone likes you is a kind of being invested in them and therefore stupid and dangerous and pathetic. But he genuinely might not be, it's not like they'd worked together for years or anything, and she's hardly - showing her strengths as a person -:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Mmm: Sigh. :I had better make sure everything is ready to have Vanyel over: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel arrives half an hour later, looking tense and worried. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Somehow talking about feelings left Carissa feeling more stressed than before. She is flipping through letters and not really reading them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth ushers Vanyel over to the table and offers him a seat. He isn't, initially, even sure where to start. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Teenage Ma'ar wanders out and joins them. "Hey, Vanyel. Did you hear about movies? They're a thing from Earth, the other me who's a brain slug showed us one -" 

And he can spend the next couple of minutes telling Vanyel about James Bond, while Leareth gets his bearings. 

Permalink Mark Unread

How wise of him. She's very proud. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth glances around, puts up some additional magical privacy-wards despite the absurd number already on their suite, and finds a graceful moment to interrupt and take over. 

He tells Vanyel, quietly and seriously, everything that he learned from Mhalir about the war in the other Hell. And then switches to Mindspeech in order to mention the other Carissa's attempt to preventatively murder everyone on their ship, and Mhalir's reaction. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel winces. :Gods. That's - it makes sense, I can see why she'd do it - I can imagine situations where might do that - but. Gods. No wonder she's upset: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anyway we don't really know what to ....do.... she snuck out of her suite as soon as we left her alone and when Leareth went and found her she wouldn't say where she went, and when he said we could put Mhalir back if we had to then she said that she injured her finger and went to find healing and she was sorry for scaring us, and - then she's just been sitting in her room ever since, declined meals -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. I - wonder if she hurt herself on purpose." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If she what?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Now Vanyel looks incredibly self-conscious. "I, um. It - feels really rude to speculate about her like this, but...sometimes I do. When I'm really really upset about something." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Why." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...It's distracting?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - so is...reading a book! Or practicing magic!"

Permalink Mark Unread

This is SO HUMILIATING why did he not think at all before he opened his mouth. "I, er, have you ever tried to concentrate on reading a book when you're really really upset, because maybe you can do that but I can't." 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - no. Sorry, I don't mean to - I really appreciate you bringing things up, it's just - not something I've thought about very much. I guess that might explain why she wouldn't tell us what happened."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, if I were in her place I'd be way too mortified to! I - hadn't needed to do that, I have Healing, but Yfandes would still get so upset if she caught me doing it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm surprised she doesn't have a wand of cure spells in her bag - I guess mostly they travel to other worlds where that wouldn't work -" Headshake. "I guess that makes me much less worried about last night. Thank you. 

 

What...do we do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know. I - can talk to her, but, I mean, she doesn't have any reason to trust me, she doesn't know me at all." 

Vanyel still wants to melt into the floor out of sheer embarrassment, which is not making it any easier to think of ideas. 

"...And probably talking to Mhalir won't help given, um, their problem. Maybe the other Ma'ar is someone she'd trust enough to talk to? I mean, at least she's somewhat close with him, and he wasn't involved in the war." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Maybe. My read is that she tried reasonably hard, at not especially liking him.

Is this the kind of thing Mindhealers can fix?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, maybe, but - it's not trivial and it also takes trust? I'm sure Melody would be happy to talk to her about her feelings - and Melody's very good - but Carissa doesn't have any reason to trust her either, right. And if I were her I'd be - really self-conscious and embarrassed about people making a fuss, and wouldn't want to keep feeling like everyone was making a big deal of it. Although that's just me, maybe she'd feel differently." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I really really doubt she wants everyone making a big deal of it. If it's Ma'ar it's less - that - because he has a reason to want to spend time with her anyway..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That seems right. Given that I - don't really want to press her to talk to me, although I'd be happy to meet her tonight. I guess you can tell Ma'ar that I'm, er, around, and then he can decide if that's worth bringing up to her later." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Thank you. That - at least is a plan. Which we previously didn't have at all. Should I be worried about her hiding in her room and not coming out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I don't think it's a reason to be more worried than you already were? I, um, spend a lot of time hiding by myself when I'm really sad. And...it's not ideal but I don't know that it'd be better if you were all on her back about things too." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "I would certainly rather not have awkward interactions, I just wasn't sure if it was - responsible not to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm guessing you're checking on her once in a while - it seems probably important to make sure she eats, but I figure you can bring her food at meals or nudge her to come out and eat with you, and then that's also an opportunity to make sure she's...not doing anything more worrying than hiding a lot." Shrug. "And hopefully she'll feel less awkward with her Ma'ar." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's got a ring, she doesn't actually have to eat. I don't quite know what her Ma'ar thinks of her but if he respects her as a person then I bet it'll help."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I have a ring too but Yfandes still starts worrying about me if I'm not eating - she says I like eating and it's just if I'm depressed that I don't bother." He rolls his eyes a bit about this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, skipping one meal happens sometimes but I almost never skip all of them.

 

Will she....stop being depressed....once she has processed her feelings and stuff?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...It'll probably help? I don't know, if seeing that is - the kind of thing you get over." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa looks desperately confused, but she nods.

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I mean, I think Leareth would find a way to cope fine. I'm...less sure that I would. Or it'd take decades. I don't know which of us she's more like." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I would have thought more like me, judging from my Carissa." Leareth smiles tiredly at her, reaches out to briefly squeeze her hand. "But - I am less sure now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think of myself as a very emotional person but she's doing something weird? She - stopped believing there's anyone out there on her side, I think. Which - maybe there isn't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I am almost certain there are people somewhere out there in the multiverse who share her values. Perhaps even powerful people. But - I suppose there may not be anyone who shares her values, is powerful enough for this to matter, and cares about her as a person. And...it makes sense that this would feel very awful, I think." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would just - change my values. I think - maybe Mhalir let her not do that. Because she could expect to be protected even if she didn't agree with him. Until -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"My read is actually that he still wants to unconditionally protect her, even though he feels very betrayed! But...he does feel betrayed and hurt, I think, and - it makes sense that she is scared. And - I am not sure it is reasonable, or a good resources tradeoff, for him to want to protect her this way..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And it's not going to feel sustainable, to her, to be relying on his - arguably unendorsed unexplainable goodwill -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course." 

Leareth sighs. "All right, we had better get set up for supper here - I hope this is not too awkward." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, we still have the thing to watch movies on, right? Maybe we should see if Carissa can find a movie to show Vanyel that has pretend magic in it. Apparently those are popular on Earth." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And probably very silly. But, sure, that would at least be something to do." 

:Maybe I had better find an excuse to be busy, though: he adds in Mindspeech to Carissa. :I worry it contributed to her being sad, before, seeing us together - probably feeling jealous...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:- yeah, I bet she's jealous. I don't know if we should accommodate her about that, though.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I mean, I would not want to seriously inconvenience our operations for it, but - it is not very costly, I am behind on things: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:All right. I'll miss you.: 

 

 

Other Carissa does not emerge for dinner, so it's just them and Vanyel and Ma'ar.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aww, I wanted to ask her about Earth movies." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar pushes back his empty plate and gets up. "Well, I'm going to go ask her if she can show us a movie. They're really great and I want to get to show off to Vanyel." 

And at least if Carissa feels awkward about him, he thinks, it's more likely to be because she's sleeping with the grownup him than because he's going to be very involved in melting Hell. 

He knocks politely on her door. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Our friend Vanyel is over and I've been bragging to him about Earth movies and I was wondering if you would be up for helping us show him one? He's a really really powerful mage so I thought it'd be fun to find one of the movies that's pretend fantasy magic." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- sure."

 

So she comes on out and helps them operate the TV and they can watch...The Last Unicorn, or The Sword and the Sorcerer, or The Wizard of Oz, or The Lion, The Witch, and The Wardrobe. "More of these might be pretend magic but if they don't put it in the title I don't know how to tell..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh, let's watch the Wizard of Oz!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel settles himself in. Smiles at Carissa. "I'm looking forward to it!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

She has no idea who he is and doesn't ask. Sits down. "Should we wait for Leareth -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He has work to do tonight."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh."

 

 

Then they can watch The Wizard of Oz. 

 

The protagonist, Dorothy, runs away from home to save her dog, which is going to be put down because it bit someone; she returns home but is caught in a tornado that drops her, and the house, in Oz! She is welcomed as a hero because the house's crash-landing killed the Wicked Witch of the East, but now the Wicked Witch of the West swears revenge. She heads off to the Emerald City, seeking advice on how to get home again, and meets some friends along the way. 

 

It is simpler and slower-paced than the James Bond movies.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel enjoys it! He thinks it's very cute and he laughs at some parts and grimaces at others and is generally very engaged. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's so disappointing that the 'Wizard of Oz' isn't even a real wizard! At least it has real witches, although overall there's less ridiculous showy magic than he had hoped for. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel thinks the Wizard of Oz not being magical was a clever twist! Also now he's curious about hot air balloons and whether Golarion ever invented them; as far as he knows Velgarth hasn't, unless Leareth did once and it's buried in some obscure book somewhere. 

He thanks Carissa warmly for the movie showing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She really didn't do anything except know how the remote worked but sure, any time.

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Oh, my Companion is pointing out that I was very rude and didn't introduce myself. I'm Vanyel; I'm a Herald from Valdemar, in our Velgarth. I make diamonds for Cheliax." 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I didn't know Velgarth magic could do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Really inconveniently, no one can except me yet. Leareth's been working on an artifact but putting enough power through it is a big challenge. The reason it works for me is that I'm, er, ten times as powerful as I have any right to be, because...of reasons." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh! Mhalir figures there's a way to do it scalably with technology but I don't think anyone has it sorted out yet, maybe you and him could compare notes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh, that's a good idea, we should! I was wondering if the Yeerks would be able to use, er, what's it called again..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Electricity?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, that. I wonder if you could turn it into mage-power. Did you and the other Ma'ar ever try that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I bet you can but I don't think we've tried it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll talk to Leareth whenever he's not too busy, then." Vanyel stretches. "I'd better head out. It was nice to meet you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Was it? "Nice to meet you too."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel smiles at her again and heads out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar gamely tries to make conversation with her for a few minutes longer, asking questions about Ma'ar in the other Velgarth and whether he told her anything about Urtho's Tower - what did she think of Urtho, his Carissa was pretty dubious about him and he can't have been making a better showing of himself in her version...? 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's an idiot," she says. "I am not very surprised to learn how it would've - he has absolutely no business running a country. I'm sure he's good at pure research."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My impression is that he would really hate trying to run a country! How did that...happen...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tantara invaded. Ma'ar - set off some kind of really clever fear artifact in the palace that drove everyone mad with terror, so they fled, and he took it almost bloodlessly, but the King was out of his wits and stayed that way and somehow the war fell to Urtho."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Wow. That's - really clever." Ma'ar scowls. "I bet Urtho thought it was horrible and evil though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Urtho seemed to think everything about Ma'ar was irredeemably evil and talking had already been tried and failed. - they weren't, in fact, talking about terms at all and it's not clear Urtho had any in mind." She sounds so annoyed.

Permalink Mark Unread

It sounds so alarming! "Did they - get along at all, before? When Ma'ar was in school? I - don't know how it would've gone if I hadn't had Carissa there at the Tower. I'd grown up with nomadic cowherding people, I couldn't read or write and I was so confused about everything all the time." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, Ma'ar had - liked him, trusted him. Considered him a mentor."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Was it...really upsetting for him. That Urtho started a war." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"To be clear it was pretty unsurprising that Tantara went to war with Predain? No one raised in Cheliax would've missed it, anyway, that countries don't usually like empire-building next door when they haven't nailed that alliance down very firmly and gotten lots of appeasing gestures.

But Ma'ar - wasn't very experienced with that side of things - and he trusted Urtho -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. That makes sense." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad you guys stopped it. How'd you know to do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aroden designed the magic sensors the ship uses, and he figured out something to look for - Leareth/Ma'ar/Mhalir/Arodens - we should have a word for it - and so we - recognized the story - and we'd just stopped Mhalir's own tragic unnecessary war that was bad for both sides but which neither one could see a way out of -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow. That's - I'm really glad you did. It...went so badly, in Leareth's world." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. And in Golarion, it ended in Earthfall. And - the Andalite-Yeerk war could've gone even worse than that -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I hate this stupid story." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a really bad story. And we can stop playing -"

Permalink Mark Unread

:- stop fighting wars that we - feel like we have no choice about -:

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar's Thoughtsensing is open enough to pick up on that, though he wasn't specifically trying to read her surface thoughts. 

:I - do you think this is - like another Mage Wars - is it that part of the story...: Shudder. :I don't want to. It's - not my choice - but it seems like - there HAS to be some way to just - not...:

Permalink Mark Unread

She is trying to say things out loud but her voice isn't working. :I don't know. It feels similar. War that - doesn't need to be happening - Iomedae says it's different. But - gods can be wrong - or it can be true that it's the best thing to do from where Iomedae's standing but that doesn't mean there's not -

 

- something -:

Permalink Mark Unread

:There's so many goddamned worlds out there. I...keep feeling like we don't know enough to make a call on this - I know it's risky to wait, more opportunity for the secret to leak, but - what if in five years we find a world that would've had some better solution for us, and it's too late...:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yeah.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I'm sorry. That - it might go that way, and - I can't make it not...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

:I mean, you could make it not go like that. There are good reasons not to, but, if we told Asmodeus, then it wouldn't go like that. I am not trying to do that right now but if someone did that then there'd be no more reason to try to rush to pull it off before He learned it.  And maybe learning it would inspire Him to attack first, it seems to have maybe done that in my world, but. You can decide whether we do this or not.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I mean, I can't decide to do something better than this. I - think telling Asmodeus would end up being worse. ...I do feel like we should really, really, really at least try to negotiate with him? I don't know how to set that up so it's...mitigating the downside risk...but I think we should try. I said that to Leareth already - he said Aroden knows...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. :Maybe they'll get it right. But maybe they won't. Last time they didn't.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I know: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa is watching them nervously.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. :I should go to bed: Ma'ar says to the other Carissa, then gives his Carissa a reassuring smile. He mostly looks sad and tired though. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Good night.: 

 

"Me too."

And she stands.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar heads off toward his room, looking at the floor. 

(Leareth is still out.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

She goes to bed too once Ma'ar has.

Permalink Mark Unread

....Ma'ar is absolutely not going to succeed at going to sleep right now. 

:Carissa?: he sends, to the one who's approximately his mother, not the other one. :Are you busy: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:No.: And she comes and knocks on his door.

Permalink Mark Unread

He opens the door, steps forward into her arms and immediately starts crying. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- hug. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'm really really really scared: Ma'ar confesses. :That - we're going to mess it up - that it's - like the Cataclysm part of the story, that it...didn't need to happen and doesn't need to happen here but it will anyway because it's a bad stupid terrible story...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

:I don't - think it works like that. I don't know. I think - Leareth learned things from the Cataclysm. He wouldn't make the same mistakes today.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Aroden still made mistakes when he was thousands and thousands of years old. And got horribly murdered and millions of people died and Asmodeus conquered Cheliax...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes. They're not - immune to mistakes. But they - do learn from them....: Headshake. :I don't think we should do it. But Iomedae and Aroden are very smart and I think they'll make the best bet that can be made. Which doesn't mean we'll win.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I know. I know that's - how it always is - I know very smart people can do their best and - still lose - but I'm so scared: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:It's pretty scary. 

 

 

We might want to send you back to your world - just in case -:

Permalink Mark Unread

:....That makes sense. But - I don't - I want to be where you and Leareth are...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yeah. I understand.:

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar doesn't have anything more to say, really, he just wants Carissa to hold him for a while. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa isn't sure anyone has given her a motherly hug since she turned sixteen but she hardly had to deal with this kind of thing as a young adult, either. She can hug him for as long as he needs.

Permalink Mark Unread

After about ten minutes of hugging, Ma'ar is somewhat more relaxed. 

:Thank you. Sorry I'm so upset, I know it's - just a distraction...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:....I don't think I have something I should be doing instead. I think - probably if people are trying for something other than Asmodeanism they need lots of hugs.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Leareth managed without any hugs for such a long time! And I don't think the grownup Ma'ar got very many hugs either. But...it does help: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze. :I don't really know how he managed and I think you shouldn't try, if you can manage without.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Don't want to try. Already enough things that need trying: His mindvoice is sounding drowsy now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She can walk with him to his bed, and tuck him in. Even though he's all grown up now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He appreciates it, and has a much easier time falling asleep. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

Carissa wishes that someone would tuck her in to sleep but Leareth's staying away so they don't make worse Carissa  her other self jealous.

 

She takes a bath. It doesn't entirely rid her of the sense that she is all wound up and about to explode.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth doesn't stay out that late; he gets back to the suite while she's in the bath. :Are you busy - can I come in...?:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Of course.: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He perches on the side of the bath and slides his hand over her shoulders. :You look tired. And stressed: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Not for any new reasons, just the old one. Ma'ar coaxed other Carissa out for the movie. - maybe I should encourage her to pick a nickname...:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Or you could? ...I could just call you Your Majesty all the time: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:It is precisely because I am the Queen of Cheliax that she is the one who has to pick a nickname. She will agree with me about this, you'll see. If someday we meet one who is a space empress then I will have to pick a nickname.:

 

Of course, you could call me 'your majesty' all the time anyway.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:...Are you feeling competitive about her? Huh: Leareth shakes his head. :I suppose maybe someday we will meet another me with the same name and need to decide which of us has priority on it. - Possibly the Ma'ar's need nicknames, it is mostly not very ambiguous but it might be more confusing once they are both here: His lips twitch. :Your majesty, do you have any suggestions?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I suggest that we worry about this in the morning.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Fair enough: He closes his eyes, rests his head against hers. :Are you done your bath or would you like me to join you: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:'m done, I think.: She gets out. Takes his hand. :I'm very competitive about her. She's younger. Smarter. Fifth circle. How could I not be.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I really do not see why 'younger' would be an upside! You have more life experience, I would certainly not want you to trade that for - well, whatever it is that women think is good about being in one's early twenties: He grips her hand tightly. :I love you. This you. The mother of my child and the queen of my country: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I know. It's very silly. Iomedae told me so.

Easier to think about than everything else, though.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I know. ...I have that too, you know, sometimes. I was feeling jealous of Mhalir, that he was sorted to Nirvana when he died - that he had a chance to rest... It felt very unfair, even though that is silly: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:...do you need... we could use Aroden's rod of security, take a month outside of time -:

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Maybe after we meet with Ma'ar and the other Aroden. And...only if I am confident enough that nothing else is going to explode in the next week: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. :Well. You can be tired and I can be jealous and we'll get through it anyway, I expect.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes. And - it still helps so much, having you here. Jealous or not: He tugs her toward the bedroom. :Will you come to bed with me, your majesty?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think I will.:

Permalink Mark Unread

And for just a little while, until morning, they can set aside worrying about the future at all. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They've had mages taking shifts sitting in the Void-ship, since this is easier and has a lower risk of interception than trying to get comms back and forth with the Yeerk ship when Mhalir no longer has a Golarion wizard with him who can do Sendings, and Ma'ar doesn't know Leareth's interplanar variant of the communication-spell. 

Urtho does, though, and another day later, mid-morning, he communicates with Leareth and informs him that Mhalir is back and wants to drop off Ma'ar before he goes onward to collect human-Aroden. 

Permalink Mark Unread

So Leareth prepares to Gate back to the ship again. 

He alerts his Carissa first. :I will need to sit down with him for a bit, but we might as well wait on the proper discussion for Aroden to be here, and he can have some time to get situated. I expect he will want to talk to the other Carissa– did you ask her about a nickname yet, by the way...?:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I suggested it and she said that she could be Catalina, which is our aunt's name and the closest thing we have to a third name, but that isn't very robust if there keep being more of us. I guess we can do that for now, and see.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Catalina: He focuses on cementing that into his memory for a moment. :Anyway, could you inform her that Ma'ar is here, while I go pick him up?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'll let her know. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is, at the news, suddenly self-conscious, and reaches for her hair.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You look nice. If the Mhalir situation isn't a dealbreaker I am sure he won't notice the hair."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But you admit that there's something to notice."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "Want me to do it for you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ayodele is having a great time and has decided that Ma'ar is almost as interesting as Tadesse even though he's so much younger - he gets some bonus because he's more talkative and less withdrawn and sad. She's very very excited to meet the Aroden who's still human, too, which is apparently their next stop?? Also the spaceship is SO COOL and can make you all sorts of drinks. This is an excellent adventure and she's pleased with herself. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar is ready when Leareth Gates over, looking very serious. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth exchanges a very quick update with Mhalir and then takes Ma'ar back across the Gate. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And about an hour later, there's a polite knock on the door of Carissa's guest room. :Carissa?:

Permalink Mark Unread

She gets the door. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar steps in, looks at her for a moment, and then holds out his arms without saying anything at all. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well that's not any of the worst plausible outcomes. 

 

She hugs him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you all right?" he murmurs finally. "- Sorry, that is probably a stupid question." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Everyone is as usual being an unstrategic degree of nice. I - think they're making a mistake but I think the Queen agrees and will do better at trying to explain why, which isn't to say I expect it to work, but -" Stop babbling like an idiot. "Haven't much to do. I'm making her duplicates of some of my most enviable stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is - generous of you, given. Well. Everything."

Ma'ar is still hugging her.

"...I am definitely feeling as though somewhere in here there must be a mistake. The kind of mistake where - it is understandable to make it once and there was really no alternative, maybe - but. Still. Less understandable to...make it over and over and over... I am not sure what the mistake is, it seems - less straightforward than 'fighting Asmodeus is a bad idea', but nonetheless." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is not going to feel hopeful, that'd be stupid. "I don't know either. It's like - looking at a whole map and saying 'no, that's not what the world is shaped like', but then if you zoom in and look at each of the coastlines, it's not like I can personally say that one is shaped differently..." Shrug. "How's Mhalir."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Managing, I think. Stressed. He...said he and you had a fight?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Is that all he said." Suddenly she feels utterly terrified. "Urtho and little Ma'ar ran into us randomly, in the Void. They got Leareth and Leareth Gated over to our ship and - explained - that there was another Golarion, where they hadn't done it yet -

 

And I -" Steady, he might be furious but it's less contemptible to just say it - "I tried to blow up the ship. Because then Leareth would have no way to find the Yeerks and it couldn't happen again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh." 

He doesn't look angry. He goes very still -

- and then pulls her into his arms again, suddenly, holding her more tightly than before. 

He switches to Mindspeech. :I am - gods - I am so sorry. I see why he is hurt. And...I understand. Why you did it anyway. Gods. What a mess this all is: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Don't cry don't cry don't cry and she is sobbing into his shirt, because apparently she can't do anything right anymore.

Permalink Mark Unread

He picks her up and carries her over to the bed and sits down to hold her. :I know. I know. I am sorry this is happening again:

He's not crying, but the pain and confusion and dull ache of grief are heavy in his mindvoice. 

He strokes her hair. :But - I am here, all right? Neither of us will - have to face it alone, whatever happens...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

She keeps her face buried because it's going to be ugly and splotchy. She clings to him. It's - ridiculously nice, to be carried, and petted, and she doesn't understand it, she isn't sure what to resolve it into, she wouldn't do that for someone - 

- Ma'ar is like Mhalir and Mhalir is ridiculously nice as a person but that doesn't quite feel like it closes the loop and leaves her unconfused. 

 

She leans into him and cries and should start thinking about how to make this interaction one he gets something out of but she's very bad at everything right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar doesn't say anything for a long time; he's just there, arms around her, his breath warm against her cheek - with an occasional catch in it, like he's at least on the edge of tears...

:I - am glad I can talk to you about it: he says finally. :Mhalir was...: A sigh. :I feel as though he is - bouncing away from actually looking at it? And he - has to believe that Iomedae and Aroden can get this right, because otherwise it is too much to bear. ...But that is not true, right. They are not infallible: 

Permalink Mark Unread

For some reason this makes her cry harder. :They're not - and they hate Asmodeus - I know they don't want all the people to die but I'm not sure they're - weighing it highly enough -:

Permalink Mark Unread

:...Do they hate Him?: Ma'ar's mindvoice is suddenly thoughtful. :Oh, I expect Mhalir does, but...I do not think I do? Certainly He is my enemy, He is deeply opposed to my values in many ways, but... I am not sure how to say this...: A pause. :But there is something less - pointlessly tragic, about all of it - if Evil is a clever agent that one could in theory negotiate with, and not -: A shuddering breath. :Predain was not Evil, right. It was - just - nearly everything was broken...:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Huh. think it's less tragic if the bad things that happen happen because it serves Asmodeus's plans but I wouldn't've expected anyone else to -

- Cheliax wasn't broken. It was - bad - but Heaven feels bad in the same way, to me, and Nirvana feels bad in the same way - shaping people -:

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I am not sure that is why? I - sorry, this is not a very coherent thought yet. Rovagug seems plausibly worse to me, than Predain. And - what is his name, the god of your world who really does just value torture - and Melkor, Mhalir told me about that...: He shakes his head a little. :There are some cases where having - an adversarial agent sufficiently opposed to one's values - is a harder equilibrium to shift than just fighting the laws of nature and human nature. But... I am not sure Asmodeus is that? He - well, many of His decisions in running Cheliax are ones I wish I could replicate in my own country. And - it feels as though there must be some common ground there, surely...: 

A long hesitation. 

:I - just - do not want to make the same mistakes here that Urtho made with me: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnod.

 

:And - 

 

- imagine if someone saw how Predain was bad, and scoured it off the world so its gods wouldn't have it as a resource and they could build something nicer - even if they did build something nicer -:

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar shivers. 

:That - would seem like a mistake. ...I think Hell is - less obviously a mistake, because Asmodeus shapes people into agents that serve His goals - because I do not, really, think that if I went to Hell, the devil I would be a thousand years later would still be me...: 

But his shoulders are trembling. :Still. Three. Billion. People. Just the numbers have to mean something, here - I can do math...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:They're happy. They have - businesses and lovers and plans and favorite books - they're Asmodeus's and they don't have free will but they don't stop being people -:

Shiver. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar is silent for a long moment, but it's a tense, waiting sort of silence, as though he's poised on the edge of saying something but doesn't quite have the words. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's so scared and she has no idea why, or what of. She does manage to stop crying. She doesn't unhide her face.

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes a deep breath. 

:- We could leave. Go - look for other worlds - for something, somewhere, that could - change our options here... The Elves' world is not going to be much help, I think, based on what Mhalir said, Their good goods seem - very useless... But - maybe somewhere...: 

Another deep breath. :I think I could steal Leareth's Void ship: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

:Do you - think he'd try to stop you -:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think he would be - very displeased. But if I left a note explaining why, then - I do not think he would come after us: 

A pause. 

:- Or I could ask him openly. I understand why he cannot be spared, for this, but he would understand why it is - worth trying in expectation, even if probably it will be too little too late. And I already put my second-in-command in charge of Predain, and said I did not know when I would be back: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

:I want to do it. if you're willing to.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think someone has to: 

A sigh. :It would be better to do it aboveboard, I think. So I can get proper instruction from Leareth on how to navigate with his Void-ship. We are all meeting as soon as Aroden is here, though, and - I think I will have support from the others, on this plan: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. Cling. No, don't cling, it is extra important he not think you're pathetic if you're going to head off together to look for a better way to end the war between Good and Evil.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Ma'ar, in that case, is going to notice her pulling away slightly, and do the clinging for her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that's all right, it's not pathetic when he does it, and it's probably not pathetic to cling back.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar certainly gives no impression of thinking so. 

:I missed you: 

Permalink Mark Unread

How is she supposed to interpret that? She is admittedly clinging and crying and otherwise being very weak and vulnerable and feminine and stupid but she's still Chelish and she still knows not to replace your life with romantic fantasies in which someone cares about you and she's not going to do that but - how are you supposed to interpret that, what's the non-stupid way -

Is 'I missed you too' desperate? Is a joke tonally inappropriate? What is she trying to communicate here -

:I'm glad you came.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Are you upset about something?: He seems mostly confused. :...Sorry, that is an incredibly stupid question. Are you - upset about something unrelated to the - entire Hell situation...?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

How does she possibly answer that. 

 

:I just - want to go look for options with you, and don't want to - screw that up -:

Permalink Mark Unread

:...What are you worried you might screw up? That Leareth might not trust you to go, if he - thinks you are too opposed to this and might actively attempt sabotage or something? I think that is unlikely: 

Permalink Mark Unread

It is very very unfair of the universe to keep requiring her to have complicated interactions over and over again. 

 

:That I won't be - worthy of your respect, as a person, and obviously I'm not very invested in having your respect as a person or I'd be doing a better job of it but -: She's pretty sure that the usual thing that happens when you tell a man twice your age who you're sleeping with that you just want to be respected as a person is that he thinks even less of you as a person and tells you he respects you immensely, but Ma'ar is a Mhalir and Mhalir hates lying -

Permalink Mark Unread

...He's so confused. 

:I - do respect you as a person, obviously, or I would not - be asking you to help me with a very difficult mission - but that is not really the point right now? There are bigger things to worry about: 

Permalink Mark Unread

How is she supposed to take that? :- yes, I agree.: she says mostly because she can't think of anything else to say. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar, it seems, also can't think of anything else to say. 

He spends the next while just holding her, silently, his eyes closed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably this means she screwed up somehow but she is too drained and emotionally wrung-out to figure out how to fix it. She holds him and tries to think through whether she should kiss him. The argument against is that he seems very sad and lost in thought and maybe it'll make him feel that she is being frivolous. The argument in favor is that he has just offered to try to help her prevent the war and you really should kiss someone who offers that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually Ma'ar breaks this deadlock. 

:- I want - it feels as though it would help - I want to kiss you right now. And...other things... But I would understand if you are - not in the mood for that: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:You just offered to steal a spaceship and try to prevent the war with me. Of course I am in the mood.:

Kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs and kisses her back. Twists and pins her to the bed and goes on kissing her.

It's a very convenient fact about Mindspeech that kissing does not have to interrupt a conversation. :Well, 'spaceship'. I expect it has far fewer luxurious amenities than yours: 

And then, for the next while, Ma'ar is too distracted to have any commentary. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Unsurprisingly being a contemptible pathetic emotional wreck also interferes with enjoying sex though - not as much as she might have guessed, if she'd ever had time to contemplate how she would be affected by being a contemptible pathetic emotional wreck. It helps that she suspects Ma'ar would disagree that she is a contemptible pathetic emotional wreck. It helps that while trying to communicate about their feelings didn't work or anything ridiculous like that it did involve him saying incidentally that he respected her as a person or he wouldn't take her along on the trip - and that's true, that's how Mhalir thinks, it'd be surprising if Ma'ar took along someone he thought was boring or annoying or stupid just for company or just for sex.

The other Carissa has a kingdom and a child and a husband who loves her and it is awfully tempting to pretend she has that, but she's not that pathetic yet. And it feels like there's a kind of mental motion of - feeling safe here, feeling wanted here - that isn't just about deluding herself, though she can only hold onto it for a bit at a time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar can sort of tell that something is wrong, distantly, but mostly he's confused and upset and has just spent a day on a spaceship feeling bizarrely, stupidly lonely, and he wants this so badly - just a little while when there doesn't need to be any thought, any planning, any strategy save for the next five minutes - 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

- and afterward he holds her, cuddled up, and finally cries a little, though it's mostly silent and not all that noticeable save for the dampness of tears against her shoulder.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is not at all sure what to make of that but she holds him and cuddles him and lets her brain spin in circles about how they'll leave and find something too late and Hell'll be gone and about how they'll find more Golarions and bring the war there too and -

- eventually she is crying too.

Permalink Mark Unread

It helps, in some obscure incomprehensible way...

 

 

 

...and Ma'ar still feels like something is off-kilter, as though somehow the words they're saying to each other are part of a mechanism that isn't quite lined up. But he doesn't know how to express this and so he says nothing. 

:I need to go in the morning: he tells her, a long time later. :I can stay until then: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I want to show you Absalom: she says, even though it's probably a terrible moment for that when they've just been lying here quietly crying for a while. :I'm not allowed but probably Leareth would be all right with it if you were supervising.:

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar's breath catches. :I - would like that. If we could do it before we go. And - I think Aroden is not expected to arrive for another day...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, then realizes he probably can't see her. :In the morning, maybe?:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I will ask Leareth in the morning: Ma'ar agrees. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Then they can sleep. She doesn't need a spell to manage it, tonight, though she is definitely excessively clingy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar is unbothered by this, and is some amount clingy as well. He always sleeps alone, and never thought it bothered him. And yet. 

(He also doesn't have a Ring of Sustenance, and so unless Carissa takes hers off, he's going to fall asleep sooner and stay asleep three times as long as she does.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is tempted but doesn't do that because it'd be kind of silly. 

When she wakes up she takes the extra time to prepare some spells and take a bath and poke her face until it doesn't look like she's been crying a lot, and then clean the sheets with magic, and then dry her hair and make it look nice and crawl back into bed beside him and read a book. There are Carissas out there who think it is very pathetic of her to be trying this hard but she's going to ignore their entirely hypothetical judgment.

Permalink Mark Unread

And eventually Ma'ar wakes up - holds very still for a second as he extends his mage-sight and Thoughtsensing, and orients - and rolls toward her and smiles. :Morning: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Morning. Still want to go see Absalom with me?:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes! But I need to go speak with Leareth first. Would you mind waiting for me?:

Permalink Mark Unread

What else is she going to do. :Of course.:

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar kisses her and then goes off to have his meeting with Leareth. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And a while later, to his Carissa: 

:Are you busy?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:No, what's up?:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I just spent a few hours catching up with Ma'ar - the adult one, I mean. I do not have anything else I need him for until Aroden arrives, and he wants to take the other Ca– he wants to take Catalina to Absalom. What do you think...?:

Permalink Mark Unread

 

:- I can't think what'd go wrong? Which on the one hand seems like not sure enough, given the stakes, but on the other hand - if we want to chain her to the wall we should just do that, like she said, and otherwise....I bet Ma'ar'll like Absalom. And it'll be good for her too.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I trust Ma'ar not to let her contact Asmodeus - if she even wanted to, which I do not think she does, she knows at this point it would not stop our plans and would just accelerate them: 

A pause. 

:...Ma'ar asked me for advice. He - said that she seems upset about something, he thinks it is separate from the matter of Hell, and - when he pressed her on it she apparently said something he found very confusing, about how she wanted him to respect her?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I can try to give advice but I'd be guessing? Does he remember what she said exactly -:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think I ought probably send him to talk directly with you, if he wants your advice on it. After their trip to Absalom, probably: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Sure. I'd be happy to try to help.:

Permalink Mark Unread

And, about four hours after he left, Ma'ar knocks on his Carissa's door again. "So. Absalom?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Four hours is a long time when you are a very pathetic emotional wreck but she eventually settled in to working on Carissa's shirt. "- yes. If you modify Leareth's compulsion I can teleport us there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I ought probably ask– You know what, never mind. He said we could go and we are going to go and it is not as though I have a Gate-location there. One moment." 

Ma'ar closes his eyes and reaches to rest a hand on her shoulder. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't feel like anything. She waits for the go-ahead to Teleport them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right, it should work now." He takes her hand. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a different world but the plaza overlooking the piers shouldn't look that different, it's well-understood to be a Teleport location. She Teleports them, and they're there.

 

 

Absalom is sprawled along these cliffs for miles in each direction, with an enormous port, hundreds and hundreds of ships visible. There are people walking by and flying overhead and Teleporting in around them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar stares around in awe. 

 

 

 

 

"It is so -" his breath catches, "there is so much of it..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Aroden raised this island from the sea, four thousand seven hundred and fourteen years ago, and it's the second biggest city in the world."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar squeezes her hand more tightly. "Then I am glad I have you here to show me all the best parts." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Have you had breakfast? I know some nice brunch places." And she tugs him off on a tour. And spends a lot of money. Because she can.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar is so delighted by it! Occasionally she catches him staring into the distance, weary and resigned, but mostly he's very engaged, commenting on all the parts he finds most impressive, listening intently to her explanations. 

"Have you had much of a chance to speak with the littler me?" he asks, a long time later, as she's giving him a tour of the street with all the fanciest magic shops. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Only a little bit, when we watched movies - I think Carissa and Leareth more or less adopted him and it was probably very good for him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Huh. I - find it hard to imagine, honestly. What my life would have been like if..." He trails off. "How old was he, when they found him?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was while Carissa was pregnant with Pexa, and she's three, so - he'd have been thirteenish?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. I -"

 

 

 

 

 

 

Eventually he gives up and switches to Mindspeech. 

:- it seems very stupid to be jealous but - I am, a little. That would be... He would not even have left the Plains, yet. Gods. I - cannot say his life has been easy - and of course being adopted by Leareth cannot be easy either - but, still, he - it would have saved him so much incredibly pointless awfulness.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:When did you go to the Tower?:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I was fourteen when I arrived. But - it took six months of travelling there overland, alone - and I looked younger, I was very undernourished...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

:Most places it's not safe for a kid to travel alone.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:And Predain is - worse than most places:

He doesn't add anything more. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She squeezes his hand and then buys him a Ring of Sustenance, because the shop's right here.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar is so pleased and grateful! He kisses her. "I wish I could offer to pay, or at least pay half, but - I think we are far less rich than you are." 

Permalink Mark Unread

:It's Mhalir's money, really, and I'm sure he'd want you to have it. But - yeah, I don't think Velgarth can afford many Golarion magic items. Maybe you can trade us diamonds.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Maybe: 

And he squeezes her hand, and they can continue about their pleasant day in Absalom together. It's a much-appreciation distraction. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It is!! She feels a lot better by the end of it. More solid, more like maybe any of the things they're trying will work, more like she knows what she'll say when she apologizes to Mhalir.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar Gates them back himself at the end of the day, since he knows the way now, and kisses Carissa goodbye and then excuses himself to check in with Leareth again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They don't have any further updates from Mhalir; none were expected, their best-estimated arrival time from the other Golarion isn't until tomorrow morning. 

Leareth has a few more thoughts and he discusses them with Ma'ar, and once they've covered all this, he asks Ma'ar to stay in his office a little longer. 

And Mindspeaks Queen Carissa. :Ma'ar is back - do you think you could talk with him now?:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Sure.: 

 

And she heads over. "How is she doing? We've been - worrying about her -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We had a very good time in Absalom! ...I think. I - have also been worried about her, although...less about how she is taking - everything about Hell, and more..." He trails off. Shakes his head. "I have no idea what." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I really ought to be qualified to guess but I think I need...more than that, to go off?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Sorry, I know, that was very unhelpful." 

Ma'ar closes his eyes, frowning. 

"...I think I first felt - confused and worried that way - when I told her I had missed her, and then she hesitated for a very long time before answering, and - I am not even sure, just, it felt as though there was something I was not understanding? And I tried to ask her what was wrong, and she said..." Another pause. "That - she did not want to screw it up?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"To screw up the war? Or - the relationship - what is your relationship -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar's expression is that of someone who has no idea how to answer her question! 

"I think that she meant our relationship," which is why he has no idea what to do about it, "and I...am not sure?" What are relationships anyway. "- She tried very hard to - persuade me that there was a better way to go, in the war with Urtho - and then to comfort me when I was scared and overwhelmed... And then we started sleeping together and it was - very good...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What kind of advice do people in Predain give girls, about that sort of - I guess you weren't really there as a teenager -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, and - I mean, you must know where I grew up, the clan advice would hardly have been applicable. And then I was at Urtho's Tower and - not paying any attention to that topic...and then in Predain I had even more higher priorities..."

Ma'ar grimaces. "- In short, I feel...very unprepared for this..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you're doing fine. So, in Cheliax, the main thing you tell girls is that no one is going to love them. That people might - get infatuated, say lots of nice things, be emotionally supportive and kind and adoring and generous - because sex brings out those traits in people - but no one is going to love you and it's important not to get confused. And it's important not to catch feelings back. And it's especially important not to - 

- so in most contexts if someone spent lots of time listening to you and being nice to you and helping you, that'd be a lot of information about their general - how much they value you and how much you can count on them, right? But if you're a pretty girl that's not true, because people will do those things because they want to sleep with you, and it is fine to take them up on that but it's dumb to - start imagining that people being highly motivated to sleep with you means that you have allies, right -"

Permalink Mark Unread

....Ma'ar listens, and nods, and then stares into the distance, and eventually goes back to looking very confused. 

"...But - I do want to be her ally? That is completely separate from whether I want to sleep with her!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I figured. But - she is interpreting all of the evidence about whether you want to be her ally through this lens, and all of it is probably adequately explained by you having a really nice time in bed with her, and she has specifically been warned that there's a very common human failure mode where you start sleeping with someone and then decide that their behavior indicates they want to be allies, and so she is trying not to make that error, or related errors like concluding you respect her or value her or aren't likely to get tired of her. And probably this wasn't very hard for her at first, we're pretty good at it, but now she's lost everything else and feels very vulnerable and alone and you're there to hug her and spend time with her so it's probably an awful lot of work maintaining a state of no emotional investment in you caring about her at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"....Oh." 

 

 

 

"That - you are making it sound incredibly exhausting to be her, right now."

 

After another hesitation:

"I - if it helps I am going to continue wanting to be her ally even if for some mysterious reason I stop wanting to sleep with her? Which...seems unlikely, since - for me at least - I think much of why I want to is - because she is my ally and having allies is so precious...? Is - there anything I can do to help her - see this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I ...think she'll believe you if you tell her? She must've noticed Mhalir - doesn't lie to people about things like that..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right." 

Ma'ar doesn't seem any more relaxed, though; if anything, the tension in his shoulders is more than before. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"But yeah, I think it's exhausting to be her right now. And I think she probably expects that - it being exhausting to be her - is not very attractive, and therefore not a good thing to bring to your attention. Or if it is attractive it's attractive to people who like vulnerability and you really, really don't want to attract those -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar looks confused again. "I - cannot tell if I like vulnerability? I suppose I...maybe like it when a person who is, in general, very competent, nonetheless is vulnerable with me in particular - is that the same as the bad thing...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're fine. You're very, very nice, and none of the rules are about how to not get hurt by people who just won't hurt you because they're very very nice - uh, if someone prefers girls who seem vulnerable, usually it'd be because they aren't likely to know to object to bad treatment, or because they will be particularly cooperative on account of not having alternatives - I think most people prefer that their partners feel safe with them and feel able to let down their guard and things. And she'd enjoy, like, being tied up, using magic to hold her still, that kind of thing, that's not the problem either."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh."

(Ma'ar has not asked for nearly as much of things he would enjoy in the category of 'tying Carissa up' or using magic to hold her still, because he wasn't sure how to ask about whether she would enjoy it in a way that didn't push her to say yes, and now he isn't sure how to feel about that.) 

"- Caring about people is..." and he trails off, and isn't at all sure what the word is that he means, "...terrrifying?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I guess it is. I - took a god telling me, to my face, to love Leareth, and trust him to love me back. I assume it's - much harder the normal way."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar looks down at the floor, and says nothing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth has been sitting quietly, listening. 

:....I think his life has been very hard: he sends privately to Carissa, after watching for a few moments. :I - do not remember it at all - but I do know from reading my records that I did not have any strong attachments to people even in the century afterward - I suspect I did not know how to do that. -:

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"She doesn't - need you to love her. She would benefit from knowing that you intend to keep being her ally, but - she doesn't need feelings from you, that's the one advantage of the whole exhausting thing she's trying to do, you don't need to have it all figured out -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- That seems unfair to her? That - she would need to do an exhausting thing because I cannot figure out my end of it?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, if she would rather catch feelings and take her chances that eventually you do too, she could do that, and if she would rather call it off, she could do that, and it's just that she will prefer to both of those things that she - stay mindful and have a nice thing and not assume that she'll have it forever or that it looks like anything in particular on your end. I - had relationships, before I married Leareth, it was pretty important to me to have a way to not sleep alone occasionally and it was worth spending some time reminding myself that I didn't know how they felt about me and - didn't need to -"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

"...I am not sure what you mean by 'catch feelings'? How - would I tell, if I have -?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean starting to - care a lot about the relationship, independent of the usefulness of the person as an ally or a way to spend time, wanting them to want you, wanting them to keep wanting you in the future, imagining having nice things together, imagining that they love you unconditionally and will be with you no matter how hard things get, not necessarily all of those things but those are all - signs, I guess -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar is giving her the expression of someone who has NO IDEA how to assess whether he feels any of those things. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "Leareth might be better at describing what it's like for people who, ah, are you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth considers the question for a minute or so. 

"- Would you want to - see her, or do helpful things for her, or share your resources with her generally to improve her life, even if she were for some reason no longer useful to your plans at all and never would be?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

"...Yes? I think so?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds like you have feelings for her, then." 

:- I think he loves her: Leareth adds privately to Carissa. :But - I am not sure he has any useful framework for thinking about this: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think - you being here is very good for her. And what you've got is - more than enough to be getting on with? Whether or not it's - everything you two will eventually want to have."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar seems a little relieved, but still tense and worried. "Right. I - am glad, that I can help by being here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want a hug?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Yes - maybe..." But he tenses up slightly more. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I predict it would help, and - also that he has more flinches around being touched than I do now: 

Permalink Mark Unread

So she holds her arms out awkwardly and waits for him to do something.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar hesitates, and then stands up and steps toward her and lets her hug him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Her Ma'ar does not have much touch-specific trauma and she's so concerned about whatever happened after that in the normal timeline. 

 

She gives him a hug and then lets go. "Thank you for coming here. And for caring about her. I think it's good for her."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "I will do my best. Thank you for your advice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

And Ma'ar nods to Leareth and then ducks out of the room. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth shuts the door. 

"...What do you think." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think they're both going to keep themselves up unnecessarily but - he's nice. It's not hard to not hurt people if you're nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Huh. Is nice the– I am not sure 'nice' is at all the word I would choose to describe myself." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You are, though! Compared to - everything I was brought up to expect from people, anyway. You don't hurt people for fun and you don't lie to them or manipulate them and you want good things for them and try to encourage them to grow even if it makes them disagree with you and you don't lose your temper and you aren't controlling and you don't keep slaves and you worry about cows and you are gentle with children. You're nice. You are the nicest person I know except Vanyel."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I feel as though most of those things are just - being strategic, doing what will work, not doing it because I value being a nice person... I suppose maybe it is relevant that one of the things I do value is - people flourishing - and we know Asmodeus does not and thus His Cheliax would - not have pushed for that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think most people look out for their flourishing, and maybe their family's and friends'. Not everyone's. But also - I think you err on the side of being nice when it's unclear what's the most strategic thing to do is - you know, when you first caught me, it really would've been entirely reasonable to do a lot more interrogation first, and instead you were nice -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I suppose I have made the opposite mistake many, many times, and it - turned out to be bad for my strategic goals. And also it is easier to be nice when one is powerful and in control of the situation, which - is something I try to attain anyway. But I suppose I do prefer it, all else being equal." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I think you're nice, and I think she'll think he is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair enough, I suppose." Leareth frowns. "...I am worried he is going to hurt himself, somehow. Maybe it is silly to worry about that though, since - he is a me and therefore I can predict that in the long run he will cope fine." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, it could happen at a bad time. How are you - worried he'll hurt himself -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I am not sure. Just - well, I do not think that I care about people or love them in - the usual way that humans do. Because the usual way does not work with everything else that I am. And...I am not sure if he is old enough, yet, to manage the thing I do." 

Permalink Mark Unread


"What is the thing that you do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I think I need to see someone as an ally, first. And then eventually it feels safe to have them be an ally on a wider range of things, including when I am sad or would like comfort... I am not sure - I would ask what you think I do differently than most people, except that you are Chelish and I think that the method Chelish people learn is perhaps just as unnatural compared to - how humans would usually work..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would not be very surprising. The thing I am doing is - trusting you that it'll go better for me if you have more of me, and if I tell you more, all the time... usually that would get you burned, but - Iomedae said it wouldn't, and it keeps not -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Unfortunately, I think neither Ma'ar nor the oth– nor Catalina, are going to take relationship advice from Iomedae." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I doubt it. Gods, she must be - spending half her ridiculously enhanced intellect on worrying whether she's hot enough to have gotten away with crying in front of him -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh no - that seems so wasteful - and he was probably just relieved to see that someone else was also grieving appropriately for the situation, and know they understood..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because he's nice was spending some energy noticing how she's younger and prettier until Iomedae told me very pointedly that you wouldn't have noticed -" Shrug. "Hopefully they'll figure it out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hopefully." 

Leareth takes a step toward Carissa. Runs a hand softly over her hair. "Honestly, I really think you could have predicted I would not notice or care that she is - what, five, six years younger than you, when I am almost two thousand? And you are the one who knows me - who I have invested in trusting..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, the two thousand years were very kind to you." And she kisses him.

Permalink Mark Unread

He kisses her back. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar spends a few minutes pacing, pointlessly, and then goes looking for Carissa. (His Carissa, that is. This is confusing.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's in her room, trying to read a silly mystery book she picked up in Absalom and failing. 

 

" - hey."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey. I talked to Leareth. He - said that he wants to wait until all of us have spoken, when Aroden arrives, to decide for sure. But - he thinks probably it is a good idea to explore other worlds for better options." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- thank you. That's good." Hug?

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar hugs her back. 

:I talked to Queen Carissa too: he adds in Mindspeech. :About - you -: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh?: She is trying to sound neutral and not quite succeeding.

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I think I am mostly still very confused: He hugs her more tightly. :But - she thought it would be a good idea for me to tell you that - I want to be your ally independently of whether we are sleeping together, and I will still want to even if we - stop... Also - she thought you would assume I do not have any feelings for you? I am honestly not sure what having feelings for someone is, but - Leareth thought that I did for you: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think you would probably have noticed? Maybe not. I'm - sorry for ...confusing you about what was going on with me?: She sounds actually kind of stressed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar steps back. Rests his hands on her shoulders. :- Now I am even more confused. What are you worried about right now?:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Having - distracted you trying to chase down my moods. They're very unreasonable right now and I don't want you to have to worry about them.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I can try not to worry. It is hard because - I care about you. I would prefer you not be - scared of losing my good regard, or whatever it is. And, I mean, just from a tactical perspective, it would be better if both of us could focus on this mission, right?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yeah. 

 

I think I was doing fine at no-strings-attached but now we, uh, have some plans? And I'll figure it out, but - I think two-strings-attached is harder. So to speak.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:...If it helps to hear, this is - hard and confusing for me as well: He shakes his head. :The Queen talked a little about - how people in Cheliax learn to have relationships without getting hurt. She thought you would be putting copious effort into not needing me to care about you at all, or something? I am not very good at feelings but I wish there were something I could do for you to feel less like you need to put in a lot of exhausting effort all the time -: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I think it helps if you're just - very candid? So I can't - come up with lots of pretend interpretations of things you said. So if you were to say, you know, that the crying is only a little tiresome but would probably be a lot tiresome if I kept it up for several days, or that you'd like to be rougher but you're worried that I'm too emotionally fragile to take it, or that you liked Absalom a lot and are currently very glad you're doing this my feelings and all, then I'd have a better sense of how to interpret everything...:

Permalink Mark Unread

...Unfortunately this request is premised on Ma'ar having any idea what his feelings on those things are. He's going to try, though. 

He takes a deep breath, and pulls Carissa into his arms again. :I did not find you crying tiresome at all. It - made me feel less lonely, I think? Compared to being on the ship, or talking to Leareth, and - it only being about the strategy here, not how awful it is. I did like Absalom and I also liked that I was there with you in particular. ...I had not really thought about whether I would like to be rougher - I assume you mean in bed - but if I want something I will just ask you?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Okay. I will try to expect that instead of expecting lots and lots of possible things.: Lean. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Mmm: 

And he scoops her up and carries her to the bed again. Makes himself comfortable. He doesn't say anything else for a long time.

Permalink Mark Unread

:You can read my mind: she points out eventually. :When I am confusing you.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I will keep that in mind, thank you:

A little while later:

:- I am surprisingly nervous about meeting Aroden tomorrow - the human one, I mean, although I suppose the god one is probably even scarier. You would think that it would help knowing he is a me, but...well, I am aware that I am something of a scary person myself, and he is several hundred times my age: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:He's pretty scary. ...he kidnapped me once but I escaped because he was too nice about it.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Heh. I see. ...You know, you arguably kidnapped me, when we met: He's smiling about it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I guess I sort of did! I didn't mean to but there was a lot going on - you must've been pretty freaked out -:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I was terrified. But you were - actually quite reassuring: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:You're very like Mhalir. Things he'd find reassuring usually work on you, and vice versa.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:That makes sense: He squeezes her. :Do - you miss Mhalir? I know I cannot be everything that he was to you: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I - guess I miss him. I mostly feel overwhelmed with - not wanting it to end like this but not being sure what the next thing would be. I'm going to apologize, when he gets back. I'm not ready to take him back yet, even if he wants me.: Shrug. :You are a human and want me in a human way and it's easier, I know more about where the pitfalls to that are.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Mmm:

And he falls silent, stroking her hair, and then eventually shifts to kiss her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And she kisses him back and tries to believe that he wants her as an ally, values her, doesn't believe that is because he's sleeping with her though he could be wrong, that he doesn't mind when she cried...

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually he pulls back a little and asks her, very politely, if she would mind if he pinned her in place with magic, he thinks he would like that. 

A few times when he's unsure what her expression means, he reads her mind, though he's not sure whether he expects this to result in him being less confused. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She wouldn't mind. 

 

Her thoughts are kind of a mess; she's half-thinking about hooking up with Mhalir, about how different it felt even with just the one body when she wasn't the one in control of it, and she's half-thinking about how going off on a spaceship with him would be a stupid thing to do if she couldn't trust him, and she mostly trusts him but she is also trying to hold the 'stupid thing to do' in mind - she's going to do it anyway, but she doesn't want to be too unpleasantly surprised if it does get her hurt, and she's half-thinking about Carissa the Queen of Cheliax, and wondering if Carissa the Queen of Cheliax told Ma'ar he could use magic in bed if he wanted, and feeling slightly indignant about that, and half-thinking how to respond to him, what her face looks like, how to move or try-and-fail-to-move -

And enjoying herself, under all of that, quite separate from it.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Nope, he is not really less confused by reading her mind, but - maybe that's fine? For now? He's enjoying himself as well and maybe that's enough. 

And eventually they can go to sleep - Ma'ar gets tired a lot earlier than Carissa, since his Ring of Sustenance won't be working for another week. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She will read once he's asleep, and eventually fall asleep cuddling with him. It's nice.

Permalink Mark Unread

In the morning he's back to being tense and serious. 

:Leareth Mindtouched me just now. The ship is back with Aroden, he is about to go collect them - did you want to...try to apologize to Mhalir before we go over to Aktun to meet?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh.

 

 

 

Yeah. I should do that.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Just a moment, I will tell Leareth -: His eyes go unfocused for a second or two; then he swings his legs over the side of the bed and gets up, offering her a hand. :Do you want me to - be there, or give you privacy?:

Permalink Mark Unread

She squeezes his hand. :I think I should do it alone. Thank you, though.:

Permalink Mark Unread

Then he can step out and go try his best to prepare himself mentally for the upcoming meeting with - gods, how many of them are there, now, he isn't sure if little Ma'ar or Tadesse will be there but if they are then, counting god-Aroden, that's...seven of him in total. What a bizarre thought. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And a few minutes later, the young woman from before knocks on Carissa's door. "You wanted to speak?" The intonation of her voice is Mhalir's. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaaaaaaahhh - "yeah. Come on in."

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir comes in, shuts the door behind him. Looks at her quietly, waiting. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Why is this so much harder than it has any right to be.

 

 

"Uh. I'm sorry for trying to kill you. I - still don't know for sure if I was - wrong that it was the best shot I had - but I'm hoping I might've been wrong about that? I'm going to try really hard, to have been wrong about that. 

You're - very good, and you were very good to me, and it's - unfair, or something, that - that's the only reason I could even consider it, that's the only reason I had enough preferences about the world to want to try -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I know. I - was thinking a lot, and I wanted to say," he hesitates, scuffs his feet, "that - I am proud of you. For - being able to do that - being able to disagree with me... That is what I wanted for you. That is - what I need, I think, for - you to feel like a true ally."

He looks down. "It does seem very unfair, if that - results in our being on opposite sides. But I hope it will not have to - Leareth said you had been offering a way to help that would not involve going against your own values..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ma'ar and I were going to go looking for other worlds. See if there's - anything out there - relevant to how we should handle fights with gods we disagree with. 

 

 

If - if it works out that we're going to do this to every Golarion we find - then I don't think I can be yours, really. But - but maybe we'll find something better. And then I'd be happy to - do that with you everywhere we go."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I understand." 

 

He's silent for a long time. 

"- I keep wanting to hug you - would you...mind...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- not at all -"

Permalink Mark Unread

He hugs her. His new host is shorter than Carissa and a bit plumper; she feels soft and warm. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. "I - you know you didn't do anything wrong, right, you know you never hurt me -"

Permalink Mark Unread

He gives her a slightly dubious look, but nods. "I am glad to know." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

A long time before he really wants to, Mhalir steps back. "I need to go now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. Take care."

Permalink Mark Unread

His host's body language shifts, back to what must be her own. "Uh, I'm apparently not invited to this meeting, Leareth's going to take him. But I heard that you have something called 'movies' and that they're amazing...?" Hopeful look. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Yeah. Uh, you can go drop him off and I'll set up a movie. Do you know what kind you like?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh. Reckon there're any about people going on exploring missions? ...Uh, for context that's what my family did, before, my dad is a merchant sailor and we all like exploring and when Tadesse...showed up in my brother's head, suddenly he knew all this magic and we did a lot more exploring. We circumnavigated the whole continent and we nearly made it to see the other continent! - Uh, we did have to get rescued by Leareth from that." She still seems quite smug about it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's probably something...there's Star Trek! I think it's about that, or something related..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Neat! I'll be back in a bit, then, once I hand Mhalir off to Leareth."

And she ducks out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Carissa Catalina feels very very sad for no good reason. She sets up Star Trek.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir is handed off to Leareth. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Everyone is assembled and ready. He has all of his notes packed up. Now all they need to do is - actually go discuss the situation. 

:I am going to Gate to Aktun with everyone: he tells his Carissa. :Can you - make sure everything here is all right while I am gone? ...I am going to take our Ma'ar with me, but not Tadesse, he seemed overwhelmed enough already: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'll do my best. I hope it's productive and I have no doubt it'll be awfully interesting.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I am sure I will have plenty to say to you afterward: 

And Leareth gathers up everyone, and Gates them to his operations building. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ayodele trails back over to Catalina's room. "So, Star Trek?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah! It's Earth people extrapolating what it'll be like once they have spaceships that go faster than light, they don't yet..." And she puts it on.

Permalink Mark Unread

And the group of them land in the most thoroughly shielded room of Leareth's operations building in Aktun, under the protection of Abadar's divine domain. 

Leareth nonetheless checks all of the wards and magic detection before he ushers them into the office. 

"Make yourselves comfortable," he says quietly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The human Aroden from Mhalir's Golarion is mostly as Leareth remembers theirs, but - sadder, wearier, and somehow older-seeming even though his face is exactly the same. 

He glances around at the room, nods approvingly. Sits without saying a word, his movements sparse and efficient. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar is SO NERVOUS about being here and he's kind of mystified as to why Leareth brought him when he didn't even bring Tadesse, but it's not like he was going to refuse. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The adult Ma'ar sits, but doesn't relax. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir wonders if he feels the most oriented to - all of this - just by dint of being in Leareth's head, able to watch all of his thoughts. Though, Leareth is still the only person since Aroden with whom he's felt unable to keep up with his host's thoughts, despite being a Yeerk and very well optimized for this. 

He feels tired and scared and he wants this to be over - and doesn't at the same time, because the only way it's likely to end soon is in the worst of ways. 

He misses Carissa. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think," Leareth says after a moment, "that the most efficient way of doing this is to start out by all of us speaking with our Aroden. I think normally it would be an excessive load for him, pulling all of us into the same conversation, but since we are all - versions of him, we are easier to talk to." Glance around. "I think that all of you except you, Ma'ar, have prayed to a Golarion god before?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

There are nods from the younger Ma'ar and the human Aroden. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth turns to the adult Ma'ar. "So the method of prayer that usually works for me, is just to think about what I most value, the driving force behind everything I do in the world– is it Urtho's Tower for you as well? Seeing it for the first time, with the stars behind it...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ready?" 

Leareth glances around, makes eye contact with everyone briefly, and then closes his eyes. 

Mhalir, I am not sure if you need to pray separately - probably it will help if you do...? 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I did before.> 

And Mhalir leans into the memory of the first time he saw his homeworld from space. 

Remembers vague wispy memories of his thoughts during those first days and weeks in Golarion. The cleric of Sarenrae's impassioned words to him. His half-incoherent reasoning on what to do with Alloran - a decision that was the wrong one on almost every axis, strategically speaking, but nonetheless changed everything... 

What he wants for Carissa. Why it feels like growth, like something precious, for her to have literally tried to murder him. 

- none of this seems like it's really on topic for the current problem, and he's not sure why his thoughts are having such a hard time going in that direction, but he holds it up anyway, everything that he is, where Aroden can see him and recognize the parts that are the same.

Remembering that he won't, ever, give up on trying to fix the world. That feels core to it - to him, to them...

Permalink Mark Unread

It's hard to focus on following Leareth's prayer instructions because Ma'ar is mostly in a lot of pain. 

...but maybe that pain is the relevant part, here, right. 

He doesn't want the population of Hell to belong to Asmodeus, forever, to be hurt by Him and shaped by Him. And he doesn't want them to cease to exist forever. Because they matter, just by the fact of being conscious beings, because that's what he cares about - he doesn't know how these two things trade off, but the tension between them, right now, is what hurts so badly...

And he holds that up. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar has prayed before and even talked to Aroden before and you would think that he would know how to do it, by now, but nonetheless it takes a little while before he can summon anything at all coherent. 

 

I'm scared. I - want no one to ever die ever ever again I want - to find the best path here - to save as many people as we still can, from here...

Permalink Mark Unread

...Aroden wonders what it was like, for his other self from another world, in the moment that he touched the Starstone and ascended to godhood again. He remembers it, in distorted echoes, only those fragments that a human mind can hold at all. 

He - is confident that he made the best choice, at each step where he had the opportunity to decide anything at all. He thinks the other Aroden will agree. But it still hurts, holding the path of his own world up to this new light.

And he holds that as well, because he knows the other him will understand. 

He doesn't know, yet, if in this retelling of their history, they'll be able to find a less destructive and tragic ending. But he very, very, very badly hopes that they will. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth, King of Cheliax, talks to Aroden-who-is-a-god almost every day. 

It still feels harder, this time, to summon the parts of himself that he knows they recognize in each other - the tower, the stars, the relentless determination. 

But he does it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And then all of them are somewhere else.

It's dark, and quiet, and gives the impression of being very far underwater and very far away from anything else. 

It feels safe. 

...

"...It would be very convenient," Aroden says, "if this could have waited just ten years so that I could become used to being a god again before needing to make this scale of decision." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "Yes, indeed." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is very relevant new information," Aroden says to all of them. Not quite in words. "It calls for shifting our priorities, but - not, necessarily, immediate decisive action." 

Permalink Mark Unread

And somewhere else, in parallel to the group conversation: 

"- Were you afraid?" the human Aroden asks his godself.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Obviously." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Was it - what you expected...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mostly. The differences, I - am not sure I can convey to you now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. 

 

 

 

"- Do you miss her." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Parmida? I - yes, I suppose so. But, well. Only a very small part of me does." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I know you are very tired." 

(Aroden is not, in this moment, trying to make his voice sound very human at all.) 

"But - I suppose all I can say is, the world will go on anyway. And you will find a way to bear it. No matter what happens." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. I know." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- So, what are our considerations here," King Leareth of Cheliax is saying, in the shared space where all of them are. 

Pause. 

"We - have an avenue to defeat, permanently, a very powerful enemy. ...Probably. They won in the other Golarion but I am not sure how much of that was luck." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I think it was mostly overdetermined. I cannot say if we were lucky or unlucky or a median case, but - in the end I think that would affect only the final cost, and not the outcome." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, that fits. So - we have this option. And I think even the median case here will go better, since we have better chances at infosec. Though not perfect; I think we had better be ready to move at any time, and to respond to offensive action from Asmodeus in the scenario where He does learn of it." 

A pause. 

"That being said. Once we have that basic contingency-plan in place, I - would prefer we find something better than the default, here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We have unanimous agreement on that point," god-Aroden agrees. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We already know of more worlds than I did at the time Iomedae and I made our own decision," the human Aroden offers. "And we have significantly more capability to explore more of them. And, most importantly, we - hopefully - have time." 

Permalink Mark Unread

And in parallel, somewhere else and yet in the same place: 

"I'm so scared," Ma'ar says to Aroden. "I'm sososo scared - I don't want this to happen -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Aroden wears the face of a tired young man in a rain-soaked waste. "Yes. I know." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can we make it not." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I think that our chances are better. At worst, if Asmodeus does move, He will probably not catch us unawares, and very likely we will still know much more than He does - and it ought be persuasive, really, informing Him how it went in the other world - 

 

 

 

- but I cannot be certain of that. We do not have Foresight, here, anymore." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

And Aroden who is almost ten thousand years old, who has been a mortal and an immortal human and a god and a human and then a god again - who remembers less of it than would be convenient and yet, in some ways, far more of it than he would prefer - holds out his arms. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If we have our resources ready," Leareth is saying, "and backup plans for the various worst-case scenarios, then - I think that will give us a much better negotiating position." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhalir is tired and scared but all of that is beside the point, right now. 

<...I will need to coordinate with the Andalites, and with the Yeerk leadership - my position there is unclear, right now, to be honest. We are in a decent enough position with the Andalites, currently, and they - will be strongly motivated to fight for this particular cause. I think.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would sleep better if we had the ships and their weapons within a day's travel of here, ideally less. And from there, of course, in the best case scenario they will never have to fire their weapons..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- We know there are many, many worlds. And that - perhaps some of them will have something else - if we had the power to evacuate the souls from Hell before destroying it..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know what you want to do. It does seem worth trying, in expectation, but I have not given the matter enou–"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They should do it. It will not cost us very much at all, here, and the odds of success are low but the payoff is high." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"....Right. I - am glad you agree." 

Permalink Mark Unread

And, in parallel: 

"I am deeply afraid that we - are following the wrong decision process, somehow. In some way I do not even understand, if I did I would say it, but - just - if we land in the worst case scenario over and over again, in world after world - and it would not surprise me at all for that to happen - surely, something must be very wrong..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Yes, that is not false. It - is also not complete. The world could be that tragic - there is no law of nature that the best option available to us, given what we care about, will be a good one." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you ought go with her, and - that if anyone can succeed at finding us an alternative in time, you two can. I think it is worthwhile, and...

 

 

...well, it is convenient that it will also hurt you less than staying here, no?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

 

 

"- Do you have any advice. For - being her ally...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Honestly I think, as the one among us who is not human, I am the worst person to ask!" 

 

 

A hesitation. 

"If you want my advice anyway: be who you are. And show it to her, loudly, in words - as she said, it will go better if you are very candid - and in actions. I think that if you do that, in the end she will be less confused, and - can make the choices that she endorses based on her own goals and values. Which is what you want, I think." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Mostly? I - also wish for her to like me and care about me..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And it seems likely that she does, and will. I cannot imagine that being alone together on a tiny Void-ship for months will hurt, there!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What if we end up on opposite sides of the war." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Then I cannot say what she would feel. I do not know her mind. Would you love her less?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar blinks. 

 

 

 

 

 

"...I do not think I would feel differently. Probably that is - very stupid in some way..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, actually, I do not think so. You can love a person because you see what they are, and they can love you for what you are, and - perhaps there are inconvenient and tragic worlds in which what you are and what they are put you on opposite sides. But it does not change the patterns." 

Permalink Mark Unread

This is a relief to hear and also confusing and painful and frightening and, in short, Ma'ar has no idea how he's supposed to feel about it. 

"...Thank you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"In the long run," Leareth is saying, "if we are going to keep - picking these battles, across all of the worlds - then we need a much better method of maintaining infosec. Staging on Mhalir's ship is a start, I suppose, but -" apologetic metaphorical glance at metaphorical Mhalir who is right now sharing his head, "- I am not sure to what extent I fully trust all of his staff, and running a starship takes many people." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar speaks up for the first time even though he is still SO INTIMIDATED. 

"I - guess the Void-ship isn't much good as a base. Since it's tiny and also it sounds like we're planning on sending it off with the other Ma'ar. But - maybe we could make something like that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or find a conveniently-located world that does not have any hostile gods, perhaps." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "I can go over Urtho's list - and ask Mhalir for his, I suppose..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

And, elsewhere:

"Are you going to be all right?" Aroden asks Mhalir. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- What? Yes, I - am fine." 

 

Pause. 

"...It is very upsetting. On multiple levels. But - I will manage, I think." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I believe that she spoke truly, when she said that she did not feel wronged by you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

"I just - 

 

- I want it to be all right again. Somehow." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know. I - cannot tell you for certain that you will end up on the same side, in whatever ends up happening, here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I want -" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think - I hope - that perhaps there is some way for things to be all right either way, between you. I cannot promise, but... 

 

 

- Talk to Ma'ar, when the two of them are back after their travels - well, if they come back, but I think they will in the end. And hopefully he will understand better, by then." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can look for worlds that would be appropriate as a base," Ma'ar is saying, in the calm quiet safe dimness where all of them are. "In addition to worlds that - have resources we can use in this particular fight." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, that would be helpful. I have some thoughts on criteria for such worlds..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

And, in yet another parallel space:

"- I am coping all right," Leareth says to Aroden, wearily. "I do feel - very stretched, and definitely not at my best, but...I do not think direly enough to justify using the Rod of Security tonight." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. I think it is quite possibly correct for you to take that month to gather yourself and your personal resources, at some point in the next few days. What are your considerations in terms of choosing when?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Whether anything goes wrong with dispatching adult Ma'ar and his Carissa on their mission. Or with Mhalir's departure to go negotiate with the Andalite forces. And then I will want to wait for reports from all of our agents, to make sure there are no hints of rumours or leaks that Asmodeus might be able to chase down. And..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

All of them speak for some time longer, in the metaphorical place that Aroden is holding together for them; in the full group, and separately in pairs, back and forth. 

And eventually Aroden stops them. "I had better send you back, now, before I give all of you headaches, or use up too much of my own resources. Thank you, all. I - am reasonably optimistic about our course, here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

The five of them who are not (currently) gods, find themselves back in Leareth's absurdly shielded meeting-room in his operations building in Aktun. 

Leareth rubs his face for a moment, and then gets up. "Everyone, take a break, have something to eat and drink, rest a little. And then we discuss more." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He wants this to be OVER Ma'ar takes a deep breath, and nods, and stands up. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The younger Ma'ar is mostly over feeling intimidated, if only because he's exhausted - do they really need to do more of this today... 

Permalink Mark Unread

Once everyone has had a few minutes to gather themselves and recover from the meeting with Aroden, Leareth calls the room to attention. 

"All right - we need to talk about our contingency-plans for if we receive evidence that Asmodeus knows something..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth finally Gates them back to the palace suite after suppertime that evening. 

Ma'ar heads straight for his Carissa's guest room. Knocks on the door. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She gets the door promptly.

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks incredibly exhausted. 

"We have official permission from Leareth to go," he says. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- nod. Shiver. "Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I...feel slightly better about things? I think." Ma'ar heads over to the bed and sits, heavily. "We have a plan - well, a number of plans, Leareth wants to line things up so that if Asmodeus finds out we can move fast - but it sounds like the first-line plan, if we can pull it off, will be to attempt negotiations with Him first." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "In theory lawful gods who can share information shouldn't go to war, they can just figure out who'd win and do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You would think, right. I - am not sure why it did not end up that way in your Golarion, Iomedae knew the resources She could bring to bear - I suppose Asmodeus thought it was not a sure thing..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He might've been confident and wrong. Or - it might be that He made some arrangements, down on the ninth layer of Hell that no one can see, that were worth the peace coming later and -

- costing three billion people who He wasn't going to get to hold onto anyway -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Shiver. "I do not like that thought at all." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't like anything about any of this." Hug?

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. 

 

"It was very odd," Ma'ar says eventually. "Meeting another me - he is so clearly a me - who is also a god..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I guess it would be! It's interesting that He - stays a you - as He becomes a god...."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, he is different! More different than I am from Mhalir, I think. But I think - less different from, say, Leareth, than, hmm, than the difference between Aroden who is human and little Ma'ar? There is still something there I recognize." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does He think there's a way to not..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. He - acknowledged it is not entirely up to us, if our enemies are smart or lucky that might constrain our options again. But...well, he is sending Mhalir to talk to the Andalites in your Golarion and stage their ships nearer here in hyperspace - Aroden does not think Asmodeus will have any way of finding them there. And then, even if He does move first, Aroden will be able to negotiate with him as gods do between one another, and - perhaps with all the information on how it went last time, and knowing we are ready to attack, he - might back down even then." Shrug. "And hopefully we can do better than that - if we amass even more resources, enough to clearly be overkill, Aroden thinks that it would be the smarter path for Asmodeus to surrender upfront." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. 

 

 

 

"I don't - expect it to be enough, I don't expect it to work out, I expect we'll leave and come back and they'll have -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I know." He squeezes her more tightly. "I still - think this is the best thing we can do." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he goes on holding her, quietly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth makes sure everyone is settled - hands off Mhalir to Ayodele, and Gates them and human Aroden back to the Yeerk ship, for now, less chance of anyone noticing them - and then he heads straight to his and Carissa's bedroom, and flops. 

:We are back: he sends to Queen Carissa, wherever she is. :I am - very very tired: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Then I will wait until the morning to demand to hear all about it.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I might tell you a few snippets if you come snuggle me. - Although possibly you should go hug little Ma'ar first. I think he found it rather overwhelming: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'll go check on him.: She does that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar is sprawled on his bed, looking sort of forlornly at the ceiling. 

:Oh. Hey: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Hey. How are you doing?:

Permalink Mark Unread

He rolls over to look at her. :I'm so tired my head hurts. And - I'm still really scared. But...maybe a bit less?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:That's good. 

 

I don't know anything that helps with god headaches but you should - get a lot of water, eat something if you all forgot to eat at your meeting...:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Leareth kept making us stop and have snacks and water after we were done talking to god-Aroden, but I think I was too stressed about it to be hungry: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Taking care of yourself is especially important when there might be an emergency at any moment.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:You sound exactly like Leareth now: He hauls himself up, though. :I'll go get something to eat: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'm proud of you.:

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles weakly, and leans on her for a moment, before peeling off to dig for a snack in the pantry. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And she goes to her husband.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is still flopped. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:You'd think there being seven of you would mean you had less on your plate, not more.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:You would think! ...Unfortunately it seems to mean that we take on seven times as much, and then someone needs to coordinate us and I end up taking point on that: He rolls over, holds out his arms. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Flop. :I've been vaguely wanting to resurrect my grandparents, ask them -: Shrug.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Ask them what? Whether they would - prefer to not exist rather than be in Hell...?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I was just thinking - more broadly what it's like. I can't really imagine they'd prefer not to exist, and that's not really the point, right.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:...We could get a list of deaths. Resurrect a random sample of twenty people who died in the last fifty years. Get an overall sense of it from talking to all of them: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:We could do that but it's not out of the question that Asmodeus would notice that and be curious.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:...Yes, that is a good point: Sigh. :And selecting for people he would be less likely to notice would bias the randomness. It - seems worth doing your grandparents, though, since there are other reasons you might want them back and so I think it ought be less suspicious.: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I don't in fact know them well but it wouldn't be very surprising if I did so it gives us cover in that sense.: Frowns. :We probably want Khemet to do it? Since Nefreti has lots of ways to gain information and is more unpredictable?:

Permalink Mark Unread

:...Honestly I expect Nefreti already knows about this, but - I still do not care to make it more salient to her. I assume she will involve herself if and when she sees fit: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. :What'd the other one do.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Helped Aroden kidnap some Andalites - apparently this prevented some badness that would otherwise have occurred in their unaltered timeline - and then accompanied him to his demiplane when he used the Rod of Security to help research magic with him. And died fighting in the sixth circle of Hell, much later: 

Permalink Mark Unread


:Hard to imagine Nefreti dying, somehow, even though - of course neither of them can actually fight a god -:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Well. We have something of a suspicion that she did not, precisely, die... The human Aroden had already thought that possible, and - the timing lines up perfectly with when you were kidnapped and dropped on top of little Ma'ar: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 


She is speechless for a moment.

Permalink Mark Unread

:It seems hard to verify for sure, but...it really would be exactly like her: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:It really would.: Sigh. :How's Mhalir? He seemed so sad last I saw him...:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think he is coping: A crooked smile. :Not necessarily worse than I am. Aroden was nagging me about taking care of myself: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Someday we'll have fixed all the terrible emergencies and we can find a new you who has had no human contact in three centuries and doesn't know what loneliness is and give him a hug and a nap.:

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth just chuckles, shaking his head. :Someday. ...I love you very much, you know. Your majesty: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

:And, right now, I want to think about something happier than all of this: 

Leareth twists over to kiss her.

Permalink Mark Unread

And, elsewhere - or, more accurately, not really any 'where' at all - a different meeting is happening.

The gods may no longer have access to Foresight, but Their minds are still designed for it, for swimming through a thousand possible futures. And so Aroden maps it out, by judgement and guesswork, finding decision-points, forking paths, a vast web of it held only in his mind. 

When the gods speak, they don't, exactly, do it in words. 

Aroden holds up the possibility-space where Iomedae can see it. 

I cannot say I like our chances, but - it could be worse. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And she reaches for it and colors it, by how much is won and how much is lost, in likely worlds. 

It is worth doing. 

And a frustrated estimation of the value of contact with the other Iomedae who has already done this; it would be very high. She would trade fully twenty percent of these worlds for it. What could be conveyed by humans is hardly worth conveying, She suspects She knows already most of it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aroden agrees. He has everything that he read from the human Aroden; they can communicate unusually frictionlessly, for a human and a god, and the human Aroden was there, and talking to the other Iomedae almost every day. Aroden can hold up the gestalt of all he learned there to Iomedae; beyond that, he's apt to agree, more isn't worth conveying.

Leareth thinks the Andalite engineers might be able to help him with this, he tells Iomedae, and includes along with it all the context of that conversation. You cannot easily leave this Golarion - and not without a high cost, and your departure being very noticeable to Asmodeus - but, Leareth thinks, perhaps a Gate can be held open at that distance, if it has a power source sufficient for it. 

A pause while he holds all of that up for Her consideration. 

...The problem is that that, too, would be noisy. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Iomedae considers it worth trying.

What would be clean would be to have a Golarion where they aren't half-blind, to use its foresight. It might be out there somewhere. Aroden's own exploration from other worlds never revealed two Golarions -- the planes change, over time, and must have changed in a way that brought distant worlds closer -- and given two, maybe there will be three, one from the heartbeat earlier in history when prophecy worked. She has some models of how likely they are to find that, fuzzy, with different-shaded threads to represent the different contributing uncertainties. There are many, and most of them wind their way through the whole estimate. 

It is better for the playing-field to grow, the expected value of the future is higher, but it does not straightforwardly improve any of the things that can easily be seen, and errors elsewhere are both likelier and costlier. Dissatisfaction.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aroden is unhappy about it as well. He deeply dislikes not knowing, and the growing fuzz of uncertainty on everything is bothersome and distracting. It...could well be worth it, he knows that not all of his desire to be oriented and in control is strategic, but still. 

Something does seem different about the planes, now. It is an unusually high value time for exploration, I suppose - but, perhaps, unusually high-variance as well...

Permalink Mark Unread

She presents to the interface of their conversation all of the things that might affect the variance. What caused the planes to change in this way; whether they'll continue to change; the distribution of gods and mortals on other worlds; whether there are powerful entities less bound to a place than they are; what is going on with the stories that repeat across the universe -

- it's a very fuzzy picture. Weighted towards good things, but only slightly. They know of one god not bound to worlds, and it's Rovagug. 

 

Carissa and Ma'ar's mission might be very important, she observes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. 

I would rather it be Leareth, Aroden confesses.

But the tradeoff is a worse one. We need him badly here. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. In the other Golarion Aroden led the war, in the sense of actually martialling the resources of the Material Plane to invade Hell; here it will have to be Leareth, because Aroden is a god, and can intervene through many other values - more avenues - but not command starships.

 

A possible-future, crisp; she spent lots of resources on it: She has considered making Catalina-Carissa her cleric, so She can see them for a ways away, at least, and heal them even past that; Catalina-Carissa would not refuse it, but is not actually shaped for it, and wouldn't be improved by shaping herself that direction. That might be important.

Aroden could pick Ma'ar.

Permalink Mark Unread

...He could. Ma'ar is, almost by definition as a person, a shape that Aroden can use. The outlay of resources would not be terribly costly. It would give Asmodeus minimal avenues toward more information, assuming he starts with only one or two cleric levels; dropping ten at once would be conspicuous. 

It's not among the questions he brought up with Ma'ar, earlier. He suspects that Ma'ar won't feel entirely comfortable with it, for reasons that feel hard to tease apart. But, nonetheless, that he will still agree. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Their conversation is swifter than the one happening among the mortals, and longer at the same time; there is much, much more to cover. But they know each other well, and in this there is no difference between them, and they are the weakest and youngest of the gods but Aroden thought on this for thousands of years before His death and they can use some of that thinking too.

 

(Their other activities continue as normal, partitioned from the parts of them that are planning so even extraordinary powers of inference won't be able to draw any conclusions.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Their planning continues. 

After another day of meeting with them on the spaceship, Leareth sends human-Aroden and Mhalir back to their Golarion, to come to some sort of agreement with the Andalites and, if all goes well, haul them back here to stage out of sight. 

He and Urtho sort through all of their notes to date on the Void-ship explorations, combining it as well as they can with the charts that Mhalir showed them how to view on one of his 'computers', which he left for them. Leareth is very much still getting used to it. He hopes Mhalir's Carissa might have more familiarity with the technology, since she spent some time on the ship with Mhalir. 

He calls the adult Ma'ar in for a meeting. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He's been spending most of his time with Carissa; not all of it cuddling or talking, there's a lot he has to read through and absorb, but just being there. 

After the meeting with Leareth he trails back to her room. :Well. We have the start of an itinerary - do you have any idea how to use this...?: He vaguely holds out the computer tablet that Mhalir left for Leareth. :It keeps doing different things from what I intend to do with it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:If it's Yeerk technology I mostly should.: Mhalir was usually piloting while they interfaced with technology but she at least has watched it all hundreds of times, and half has the muscle memory.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Well, maybe in a moment you can show me: He sets the tablet down and scoops her into his arms. 

Doesn't say anything for a moment, but it's a very waiting sort of moment. 

:- Aroden wants to make me His cleric. So - we will have some protection, when we go, to the extent He can offer it. ...Apparently Iomedae considered you, but - She thought it would not help you, to - need to be the right shape for that - and, She and Aroden both thought that might be important...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

:...I wouldn't have guessed that I'm - close enough She even could - the other one is but the other one's much more cooperative - huh. Are you going to take Him up on it?:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think it is - probably the smart thing to do? He is confident it will not give Asmodeus any avenue to learn of us, and it would mean that He can see us at greater distance - and provide healing even further away, if I save my spells carefully for the right time: 

Sigh. :I am not sure why it still feels - bad, in some way...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:...because it is making yourself subordinate to the will of a powerful entity which probably isn't deceiving you but totally could if it wanted to and which can only sort of care about human things at all?:

Permalink Mark Unread

: - I trust that he is not deceiving me. He is the same pattern as I am - I saw enough of that - and I am a pattern that strongly dislikes deception. And, also, I do not see why he would need to, strategically:

A pause. 

:...The second part feels relevant. Aroden is the god of humans - well, He cares about all sentient beings, but still - and, yet, I...think that as much as He can see more and further, as a god, there is still something that is lost...: He shakes his head a little. :I asked your Aroden after, whether they had talked, and if so what about. He said, among other things that are not relevant here, that...the Aroden who is a god still misses his - their - wife, but - only a very small part of Him does... He is not human enough for that, not anymore: 

Permalink Mark Unread

nod. :And to be a god's is - to not be your own, entirely. 


You could ask Leareth how he decided to do it. He's not even a cleric of himself.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I did talk to him about it, a little. I - think it was simpler for him, because he and Abadar are less alike - Abadar only cares about a subset of what Leareth does, and so He is very straightforward, in a way.: A shrug. :And, I do not think he thinks of their relationship the way most clerics do with their god. He - seems to think of it just as a strategic alliance. One where the parties have some fondness for each other, but - I do not think he considers himself beholden to Abadar, especially: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:And Abadar's fine with that?:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think they get along very well. He has done many helpful things for Abadar, after all - he modified his own past research on building a god in Velgarth, in order to help Abadar steal some sort of magical reservoir from a different Velgarth god, and then turn it into an aspect of Abadar that He could use to communicate better with mortals: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

:Huh.: This is - significant information about something, but she doesn't immediately specify.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar is content to sit and snuggle her and pet her hair in silence for a little while; he seems deep in thought as well. 

:- What are you thinking about?: he asks, after a bit. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:It hadn't occurred to me, that you could serve gods in a fashion like that, as a person. Not that Leareth is an ordinary person.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I mean. I am closer to an ordinary person than Leareth, at least on all outside metrics, and if I take Aroden up on this, it will be - like that. ...Less cleanly, I suppose, since I do think that he - mostly - shares my values, and the places where we diverge will be harder to pick out: 

He kisses her neck. :Though I think that neither of us is, really, an ordinary person. Or we would not be here, now, about to do this: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I was ninety ninth percentile for intelligence and ninety fifth for compliance but otherwise quite average. I have test scores to prove it.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Well, maybe extraordinary things have happened to you since that, and - changed you correspondingly: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:That does....seem quite possible.: She squeezes his hand. :You are - something other than that, though. Aroden and you and Mhalir were in different situations and you still - ended up decisive in them -:

Permalink Mark Unread

:That seems right. It is hard to figure out what the difference is, just - as far back as I can remember, even when I was scared of almost everything, I - was still very determined to figure the world out. And then the first time I saw Urtho's Tower, and all the lights around it, and the stars behind it...:

:- all of us have that, even little Ma'ar. A - moment when we saw and understood, just a glimpse of what it would look like for the world to be better. And - all of us held onto and remembered it as something very precious. Even Leareth. He prays to Aroden by holding up exactly the same memory that I do - and it has been almost two thousand years, for him, dozens of different bodies, he loses most of his memories each time but he held onto that one...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

:Wow.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think we all grew up in situations where life was very hard, and scary, but - not scenarios that forced us to be small and meek. Not like Cheliax. I...am not sure what you would get, if one of us had been born as a baby in Cheliax under Asmodeus: Shiver. :I doubt I would like the result, one way or another: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

:I wasn't unhappy. I liked my life fine. I - don't think it'd have suited you, but.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I think the scenario that scares me most, for a me, is - the one where I would not be unhappy about it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

:It's that or - be dead.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think it would be better for the world - given the values I actually have, now - that all of the mes have - if I were dead, rather than alive and - belonging to Asmodeus, serving His will: Shudder. :A - version of me that was not all that different, could be...very good at it...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I am tempted to complain that you're too nice. But that's - the bit that'd be different, probably.

 

Feels like more than a bit. Though Cheliax is good at making people not be nice.: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes: 

 

 

:....It is still so odd to me that you think 'nice' is one of my notable traits! I do not think of myself as being nice at all - I think I was constantly making people uncomfortable at Urtho's Tower, when I was a student there, by not seeming nice enough...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Well, Urtho is an idiot and I bet his Tower would've been - incredibly hard to navigate - his people were deeply confusing at all times, I liked Predain much better because everybody made sense...I think probably you're getting a lot of mileage out of not being sexist and not being controlling but those aren't traits people end up with at complete random!:

Permalink Mark Unread

:- I am glad you think so highly of me. I will decide to be flattered, I think: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Now she is worried that one of those claims seems ridiculous to him though she can't really think which it'd be. Maybe in Predain people are sexist along dimensions that just don't actually come up if you are a fifth circle wizard and he is totally typical but not in a way that comes up. 

 

If that's what's going on, she doesn't mind.

:Were you under the impression I did not think very highly of you: she says teasingly instead, leaning into him.

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I mean, I think mostly I am under the impression that I am a fairly normal person in terms of sexism and controlling tendencies? If anything, I would think I sometimes like to be controlling in bed! ...Honestly I am not sure what is wrong with people who are sexist, though, it just seems unstrategic, to not even bother assessing half of the population for their talent. I am not stupid in that particular way and so I assessed your talent and think rather highly of it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think it's about - if people have less bargaining power then it's easier to get what you want from them? So societies can coordinate to make sure none of their women have any bargaining power and it's inefficient but it's very convenient. 

You're - I don't mind if you like tying me up, it's more like....you haven't changed very much in how you treat me, from when I had Mhalir and an important rank in a foreign empire with spaceships...:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Why would that change anything? It did not change you: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes, see, that's what I mean about not controlling. It obviously changes what I'll put up with and that just - isn't very important to you, because you're so nice.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:- I still think that is missing the point, or something? It is not that I am just trying not to hurt you or make you unhappy - I mean, I would disvalue doing those things, because they are bad in general, but strategy outweighs it... I, just - from a strategic perspective, I want you as an ally. As the strongest possible you, because strong allies are better, right, and - having allies is more valuable than having - people you can just give orders...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:That makes sense. I think I would've disagreed. When I was Asmodean. That you make the best allies by making people stronger and not by forcing them into line. But I think probably I was just being lied to, about that.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I mean, maybe that is very effective for the thing Asmodeus actually wants! But - I would not say that He wants allies, at least not among mortals. He wants tools: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. :And it doesn't matter if He's making people worse at being allies.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Not in His eyes, anyway. I - suppose we will see, in the end. If Aroden and Iomedae's strategies are better overall than His: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I guess we will. I - hope it is.:

Permalink Mark Unread

He pulls her closer. :So do I: 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

The next day, Leareth gives both of them a tour of the Void-ship. Most of the magical controls are designed for Velgarth mages, but he had Aroden's advice on its design, and has a number of Golarion arcane magic cantrips that Carissa can copy into her spellbook, so that she can navigate and toggle the detection wards or shields and otherwise handle the basics while Ma'ar sleeps. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She can do that. What is the plumbing situation? What is the sleeping situation?

Permalink Mark Unread

The sleeping situation: there is a rolled-up mattress they can unroll and take turns sleeping on; they both only need two hours a night of sleep, or at least this will be true once Ma'ar has had his Ring of Sustenance for a full week, so this should be fine timing-wise.

The plumbing situation...is significantly less nice than in the Yeerk ship. There's a setup for sterilizing and reusing water, so they can go for a couple of weeks at a time without needing to drop in on some world somewhere and re-supply. The bathing is...limited to nonexistent. There's a privy behind a curtain in the corner. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It would be so much nicer to have a spaceship but they'll make do.

 

She brings her spellsilver so she can work on magic items.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth goes over all of their maps with Ma'ar, and also Mhalir's differently-formatted hyperspace mapping on the computer. They're going to have a lot of downtime, he points out; maybe they can work on getting all of his and Urtho's charts entered into the computer as well. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And, the evening before they're scheduled to leave:

"I think I will take Aroden up on becoming His cleric," Ma'ar says to Catalina-Carissa. "We - might need it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Magic healing's very good to have. And apparently Leareth uses his cleric spells to mostly never get tired, which seems useful given how Velgarth mages work."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it will be less useful for this, since Aroden will not be able to give me new spells once we are far enough away. But - yes, in general it is quite a powerful addition, for us." 

Ma'ar's shoulders are tense, his hands clenched together in front of him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Which feels dangerous but she's - pretty sure it's not about her. :Did you ask Leareth what it's like?:

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. He - said that Khemet described the cleric interface as impersonal, and - that it is, compared to directly talking to a god, but it still surprised him the first time, how - it felt like being recognized and seen and loved... I am not sure how I feel about that part, honestly." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gods," she says, with a bit of distaste. "But you've already - talked to Him, right -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. And he is another me, so - I imagine he feels toward me not dissimilarly to how I feel about little Ma'ar, or Mhalir, or something. They seem - less experienced in some ways, but at the core of it I know I can be allies with them and that is enough." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

She's not at all sure it's a good idea to bring it up, but - "you seem - stressed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do I?" He pauses. Looks down at his hands, still twined together. "- I suppose I am kind of stressed. I - think this is just a stressful situation?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess it really is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I am somewhat worried that, instead of finding helpful resources, we - are going to run into somewhere with some new and different horrific problem. And - have to decide not to help, and to keep going..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I assume that'll happen? Lots of worlds don't have any afterlives at all, if nothing else."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably it would be logically consistent to be as upset about that as she is about the destruction of Hell but she isn't and it doesn't really seem like anything would be better if she were.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar stands there for a moment, uncertain, vaguely off-balance. 

"...I would like a hug," he says finally, "and - then I am going to attempt this praying-to-Aroden thing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, she can give him a hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

He leans on her, slowly relaxing just a little. And then after a minute steps back. "I - am going to go find somewhere private, I think, to do this." 

(He's not sure where, he's been sleeping in Carissa's guest room, but he can probably Mindspeak Leareth and ask.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good luck." She attempts a smile.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he steps out, looking very serious again, but somewhat less stressed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's stressed herself, but this is stupid, so she sets it aside and goes back to working on the shirt she's enchanting.

Permalink Mark Unread

He comes back an hour later, looking half-dazed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - hey. Did it work?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes." He retrieves his empty cup from earlier from the bedside table, and makes some water in it, recapturing the divine energy from the cantrip without any difficulty; being a trained Velgarth mage really does help, a lot, and he got some advice on it from both Urtho and Leareth. 

He still looks at the water with something like awe. "Velgarth's magic cannot do this at all." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Golarion magic can do more but it's less - ours? I'd trade in a heartbeat."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would not give up my own for this," Ma'ar admits. "But, as a bonus addition, it is very nice." 

In addition to Create Water, he also has Mending, Purify Food and Drink, and Stabilize, all of which might be very helpful on a long long journey. You can keep using cantrips as long as you retrieve the energy every time, according to Queen Carissa; she kept hers for the whole eight months she was stranded with little Ma'ar. 

He can test out Mending by deliberately ripping a shirt he's not too desperately fond of, and then fixing it. The other two are a bit less convenient to test out, but he can still cast them and examine the spell-structure a bit. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The whole thing makes Catalina slightly uneasy but you should be supportive when your - friend (?) - gets cleric spells for the first time so she hangs around and watches and comments. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar has three of Recharge Innate Reserves - overpowering his Velgarth mage-Gift abilities seemed like the most valuable use of first-level cleric spells - and, since he can still pray for new spells in the morning before they head out, he wants to go test them. 

"Do you feel like watching me throw around absurd quantities of power in Leareth's Work Room?" he asks Carissa. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, actually, I do!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar takes her hand - not seeming to think anything of this action - and escorts her out of the suite. Leareth's Work Room isn't far down the hall and he has a key; he still casts a Velgarth illusion over both of them so that no servants will incidentally notice them walking around. 

He unlocks the Work Room, which is bare stone inside, and spends a minute or so with his eyes closed, surveying the shields with his Othersenses. 

"...Wow. This is - kind of terrifyingly impressive work." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's studying it too. "I guess if you have thousands of years to do things you get - really good at them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose so! I hope to someday be this good. - Anyway, I think the shields can take anything I can throw at them and probably ten times more than that. You should stand back - over there ought be enough distance for safety..." 

And he waits for her to have moved, and the focuses, drops into a balanced stance - 

- and throws a truly spectacular amount of lightning at the wall. 

And then keeps doing it, for almost an entire minute. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's so jealous. (Not that it's very hard to kill lots of people will lightning bolts with her magic, but he has so much more control over it and he effectively gets his spell slots back from Recharge Innate Magic and she's as jealous of this as she is of Queen Carissa which is really really saying something.)

Permalink Mark Unread

After a minute or so of that he stops, makes a face, and then sags back against the wall and rubs his forehead with both hands. "Ow. I am not sure if Recharge Innate Reserves even fixes backlash! You Golarion wizards are very lucky that casting spells does not tire you out." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess, but we mostly can't do that at all!" She's so jealous.

Permalink Mark Unread

He rubs his forehead and winces again, and then takes a few steadying breaths, gathers his concentration, and casts the more powerful first-level spell that Aroden gave him.

Permalink Mark Unread

It helps somewhat; it doesn't totally make the backlash go away but he does feel less tired and less drained, not quite like but not entirely unlike he'd rested for an hour.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Well, that's something; if he were in a fight it would make a huge difference. 

"I think Lesser Restoration may be a necessary component of the full effect," he admits. "But it is a second-circle spell and Aroden did not want to call anything attention to this by giving me multiple cleric levels to start with. ...I think I am done now, in any case." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Makes sense. We could get a wand of Lesser Restoration, maybe, in Absalom, to have on hand for an emergency."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Oh, that is probably a good idea - how long would it take to make that trip, would anything still be open at this time...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Adventurers keep weird hours, I bet some place is open." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can Gate us over. ...I am not sure I can do both ways without being very tired, do you have any Teleports...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do I ever, I can't use my spells at all. I'll take us." And she disguises them first just in case and then drops them back in Absalom.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's still just as startlingly lovely the second time. 

Ma'ar finds himself reaching for Carissa's hand again. :All right - where to?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Same place as we bought your ring.:

 

Permalink Mark Unread

:All right:

Ma'ar glances around, orients, and then heads toward that place, his fingers still entwined with Carissa's. He seems more relaxed than he has at any other point today. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Absalom's nice and passersby will think they're dating and - she should nip that in the bud before it goes anywhere, there are lots of things that are useful to pretend but it is pathetic to decide that's like them being true -

 

She finds the shop and wants to buy out all their wands but that might be conspicuous so she just gets two.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar has no idea what will or won't be conspicuous here so he mostly lets Carissa take the lead and also reads people's minds a lot. 

- he catches a few glimpses of Carissa's thoughts in the process, he's not really trying to but Velgarth Thoughtsensing isn't that discriminating when you're just skimming for nearby surface thoughts. He - is still confused. It doesn't seem productive to bring up now. 

:We could do different disguises and look for another place that is still open and buy more?: he suggests once the transaction is dealt with. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:- sure, why not.: She finds a place to prepare more spells, which she's very fast at now, casts Disguise Self and Disguise Other. Now they're two men, Qadiran, and can hit up another magic shop, still holding hands if they feel like it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar does feel like, he decides! He's still reading everyone's mind and if the locals seem to be reacting badly they can stop. 

:- I like watching you prepare spells: he remarks as they head for the next magic shop. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Huh! I guess it looks cool but mostly people can't see it. Maybe if we get bored on the trip I can teach you a little arcane magic too, why not.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:That would be so many kinds of magic! It does look very interesting, though: He squeezes her hand a little. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And she goes to pick up another couple of wands. The locals do not think much of anything of two men holding hands; it's Absalom.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar enjoys the entire process, and once they're done maybe they can just wander around a bit? Might as well get more out of a trip since they have to Teleport each way, and he doesn't have any packing to do tonight or anything. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds like fun. They can get ice cream and they could watch an illusion-movie but Earth movies are honestly better.

They could just wander the streets. There's a brothel, and a brothel where the girls dance, and a fancy restaurant, and a temple of Calistria, and a dance hall, and a forbidding wizard tower with no door, and a broken-down carriage whose overdressed inhabitants are yelling at the driver, as if that'll help.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar is content to wander about with her and look at the various sights. (He is not particularly interested in going into the brothels.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, he doesn't have to pay for her, and besides, they're spending her money and it'd be a bit gauche to ask her for some for that, not that she is under the impression they're exclusive or anything. (Even the one who married his Carissa isn't doing that.) They can wander and watch a man use card tricks to trick people out of money and watch a blind old man shout necessarily-meaningless prophecies at them all. They can pass the moat around the fog-shrouded castle where the Starstone lives. 

 

"We could do a run at it," she says, not at all serious. "'s one way to - solve the problem."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Oh, tempting." Ma'ar swings his arm over Carissa's shoulders. "I think Leareth might be rather irritated with me for recklessness, though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if you're a god he can't exactly hector you, and if you cease to exist he can't exactly hector you, so who cares what he thinks?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was under the impression that most people died before actually reaching the Starstone! In which case he would promptly resurrect me and then hector me about my poor judgement. It would be mortifying." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, fair, I guess that wouldn't be any fun."

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs. "It really would not! Ready to head back?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If we must," she says, and sighs, and then Teleports them back.

Permalink Mark Unread

Once back in her room, Ma'ar kisses her. :Thank you for that trip. Both productive and enjoyable!: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:My pleasure. Absalom's wonderful.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:It really is!: 

Ma'ar still needs a full night's worth of sleep, for now, but they have an hour or so before he needs to go to bed in order to be up at dawn, which he is happy to spend on having a good time with her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It is possible that the thing where in general men want to have sex more often than women will be inconvenient at some point on their Void-ship journey but - not yet. Not at all yet. 

 

 

 

Once he's asleep she feels at loose ends once again. Wants to sneak out around Egorian even though she's about to get the chance to do something important and she absolutely shouldn't fuck that up. She wanders the gardens for a little while. Watches another movie. It's less fun on her own.

Sleeps eventually.

Permalink Mark Unread

In the morning Ma'ar is tense and serious again.

He prays for his spells. Has a final, private meeting with Leareth, packs up his few belongings, and then Urtho Gates the two of them over to the Void-ship, to save Ma'ar the effort.

(Ma'ar is still a bit on edge around Urtho, even though this isn't his Urtho and he seems to be on perfectly fine terms with Leareth.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa packs some books and all her spellsilver and steals some of the Queen of Cheliax's clothes and then they can be off.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Ma'ar checks their initial course and then sits back. The Void-ship, for the most part, needs less skilled person-time to keep it running than the Yeerk ship does. 

It's very quiet. On the other side of the shimmering membrane is a chaotic swirl, glimmers of colour and the sense that her eyes can't perceive most of what's there. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Part of her that was tracking the fact he'd have the option to change his entire personality once they were off notices that he hasn't done that, and isn't - surprised, exactly, but certainly it's a real update not just a hypothetical.

 

She pulls out her spellsilver and gets quietly to work.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar mostly keeps himself busy by reading through the copious notes and navigational charts Leareth gave him, trying to figure out the computer, and practicing magic. He seems content not to talk unless Carissa pushes for it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They'll probably get tired of sharing a space this small very quickly if she wants to be chatty the whole time. She works on the shirt and offers help with the computer if he seems stuck.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar makes them a meal for lunch in the tiny kitchen setup, and hands her a bowl of some sort of pease stew. He is not an especially talented cook. 

"It is so quiet here," he remarks. "It is - peaceful, I suppose, but it feels odd." 

Permalink Mark Unread

She expects it will be maddening before too long but she doesn't want to whine. "Ships aren't like this, they have ventilation systems and computers and engines and so on. I don't think it's quite like anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We should come up with some topics of conversation to fall back on when we get very bored and tired of each other," Ma'ar says, smiling slightly. "It is going to be a long, long trip." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. What sorts of things do people talk about to get to know each other, in Predain." Him being VERY BORED is still not the same thing as him liking her and she had better keep that clear.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar blinks, seems to have to think about this for a bit. "- Your family, where they are from, what they do for a living. What your school was like. What your opinions are on politics and religion, maybe, but that is often fraught."  

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Are we answering these or saving them for when we are bored."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am hardly desperately bored yet, but I do still like talking to you? And it will help break up the day a little more. You could just tell me about the magic you were working on, though, if you want." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm making another copy of my shirt, which makes the wearer considerably more powerful - for a wizard like they were two circles stronger, I don't know what it'd do for a Velgarth mage, but once I've finished it we can find out - and does magical defenses, and also can kidnap people to an extradimensional maze for ten minutes once a day. 

 

My father was a merchant in Corentyn. My mother used to be one too but the years before she died she had actually switched to writing advice for people getting into merchant venture funding. I had a sister three years younger than me and a half-brother eight years older. Sister was in the army too. Brother was going to inherit my father's company."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your shirt can kidnap people?" Ma'ar looks amazed. "...Wow." He shakes his head. "And, I should have thought of a different question, I suppose, since my answer is not especially interesting. I - have not had a family for a long time. Both of my parents were dead by the time I was thirteen." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. Offering people condolences on their parents' deaths is an odd thing to do, it's sort of implying that they cared for them more than is strictly decent, but - "do you want to resurrect them, someday? If we figure out a way?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- What?" Ma'ar's shoulders twitch, and he lifts his head to look at her; something in his expression is suddenly wide-open, naked, like a window unshuttered and flung wide in front of her for the first time. "I...never thought about that. Since it is not as though I could muster the resources for it myself." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know what it takes to make it possible on your world at all. But once it's possible - 's just a big diamond. Apparently Vanyel makes them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I did hear that. There are - probably more important people to bring back, is what I think Leareth would say about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would expect him to be nicer than that but you're the, uh, him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I keep trying to tell you that I am strategic, not 'nice.'" 

He looks kind of unhappy about it, though, in a confused distant way. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am aware that Mhalir personally tortured a guy for twenty years because it was a useful body to be able to wear! I just - every occasion I can think of that he, or Aroden, erred, it was on the side of - giving people things they needed or wanted to be more independent, even if they weren't likely to pursue Aroden's or Mhalir's goals, even if they were opposed to them - and I would've expected that Leareth would resurrect your parents, if you wanted, and - I can stop calling it nice, if you want, but there's something there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm, maybe." 

Ma'ar mostly just looks very tired, now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You did not say anything wrong. I am just - pointlessly sad about very many things, right now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

- hug?

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar will accept a hug, and lean on her shoulder. He's still very quiet. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably she screwed up somehow but he's going to have to clarify how because she doesn't really have a guess. She is going to stop trying to convince him he's nice, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar is not currently thinking about this at all. He has no idea if she said anything wrong and if so what and that doesn't really feel like the point. 

After a couple of minutes, he takes a deep breath and tugs free. "I had better go back to navigating." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's something of a relief, knowing that Ma'ar and Carissa are safely out and their arrival and departure seems to have gone unnoticed, but Leareth is still finding it almost impossible to relax, even when he knows he needs to.

He's seriously considering visiting Khemet again and offering to spend an evening tied up in Khemet's personal magic-blocking demiplane, just to have a few hours of not. making. decisions. However, there's a lot to do and some of it is time-sensitive and he doesn't actually feel caught up, yet. 

As discussed, he checks in unobtrusively with the network of agents and spies he inherited from Aroden, to get a sense of whether anyone has noticed that anything at all unusual is going on in Cheliax, even if it's just unrelated-seeming rumours. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Most people haven't heard anything. A few have. There've been a lot of meetings rescheduled and projects delayed since Ma'ar and Urtho came back with a story about a distant ghost in the Void, and some parties (probably Asmodeus, but not directly or openly, not anymore) desperately want to know what's going on. There might be someone on the palace staff reporting to them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There are almost certainly people on the palace staff reporting to Asmodeus, or to agents who report to other agents who, far enough down the chain to be plausibly deniable, let things slip to Him. And if other parties get curious enough, which might already be happening, they could be willing to take more risks. 

...Increasing the palace security is a tradeoff, of course, because if they do it in a visible, way, that's its own kind of information leak. 

Leareth thinks about it from as many angles as he can, and talks to Aroden, and then decides not to make any obvious changes to their staff screenings.

He does, however, quietly inform every Velgarth Thoughtsenser who incidentally spends any time in the palace that he would like them to start reading everyone's mind that they can manage, as a matter of course. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is one of the strongest Thoughtsensers. Also he haaaaaaaaaates doing this so so so much. He can't disagree with Leareth about the stakes, though. And he's keyed to the shields on his usual Work Room, and can skim surface thoughts without appearing to do anything out of the ordinary, during the mandatory rest breaks he has to take anyway. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yfandes is also a strong Thoughtsenser! And the palace staff are used to her being around the gardens; she can pick up a lot without changing her routine in any way. 

Permalink Mark Unread

This turns up one person who is sending information on Leareth's movements to Taldor for a lot of money, and nothing more suspicious than that.

Permalink Mark Unread

They are not going to do anything about that person. Knowing who it is means they can do some nudges to make sure he hears about perfectly ordinary unsuspicious Leareth-movements. 

It's not like there's all that much to do, right now, except wait for the Yeerk-Andalite force to return. And even then, Leareth isn't personally the one with any experience commanding spaceships in battle; Aroden is leading on developing their various plans. 

Going to meetings and signing off on infrastructure plans as though everything is normal is hard, but Leareth has many, many years of practice at operating under pressure, and it's not like his usual demeanour is very expressive. He can manage. 

It's draining, though, and by evening he's reliably too exhausted to do anything except complain to Carissa. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:We can't really do this indefinitely, can we. But we're waiting for - a miracle from another world?:

Permalink Mark Unread

:...We cannot wait forever for that either. And I - predict that if it takes them too long the decision will just be taken out of our hands:

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth lets his head rest on her shoulder. :I...think it will get a little easier. If more time passes and - no further emergencies occur. It would be evidence that Asmodeus is not pursuing the investigation of recent events: Sigh. :But - not reassuring enough to fully relax. I am not sure when I will feel safe enough to fully relax again - maybe never, if we keep finding problems throughout the multiverse...: 

Which, come to think of it, is kind of a doomy sign, and maybe means he should reassess how his emotions are set up in relation to this, but figuring that out right now sounds so exhausting. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think probably we can't fight the entire multiverse.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think if we find ourselves trying to fight the entire multiverse, that would be a very bad sign. But...there are ways of solving problems other than fighting, and one of these days I very much hope we find one of them: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yeah.: Snuggle. :Maybe we won't even have to fight Asmodeus.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I will be very relieved if that is the world we end up in: And he snuggles her back. :If I can manage to be clever and careful enough now, then perhaps we can do it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

:Feels like something is wrong there but I don't know - what, or how it's supposed to be -:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Something is wrong in - what? The framing I am using where I need to be clever?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Obviously you do need to be clever. It's not false, that how well it goes will mostly depend on how well you run it.: Shrug. :I don't know what makes it feel off. Maybe just that the whole situation is very bad.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Maybe. ...It does seem important to understand, if something feels off to you here? I trust you and I trust your feelings to mean something. But if you do not have any clearer description of it right now, then...let it sit awhile, I suppose: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Aroden and Iomedae don't think we're making any mistakes here, do we?:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I do not think so. They - agree that the situation is very bad, and that therefore so are many of our options... I am not sure They could see all categories of mistake, from a god's angle: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I keep wanting to visit Hell even though this is astoundingly stupid and wouldn't even answer anything. Or to - figure out how to talk to people about what it's like. It's not worth risking the secrecy, though.:

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth is silent for a few moments.

:This may still not be worth the cost and inconvenience, but - there were some survivors, from the war on Hell in the other Golarion. About a hundred million of them were evacuated, I think. I do not think either of us can leave for that long, but perhaps a handful could be brought over here, if they are willing to talk to us...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I would value talking to them, I think.

 

 

 

 

 I knew what I signed up for. I - picked Iomedae, who is at war with Hell, I picked you, who'd just taken Cheliax from it -:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I know. I - would not, necessarily, expect that to make it easier now. But I love you and I am very grateful to have you here: Squeeze. :I will talk to human Aroden and Mhalir about the evacuees, once they return:

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar and Carissa's tiny ship travels through the Void. 

They trade off navigation duties. For the most part navigation isn't hard work, it involves a lot of sitting and watching the magic-sensors, and so Ma'ar ends up taking on more of it; his kind of magic work is more amenable to multitasking than Carissa's. Ma'ar also mostly takes charge of updating the 'hyperspace' maps on Mhalir's computer, since Carissa can productively use her free time to work on enchanting magic items.

They have the alt-detecting item that the human Aroden figured out for Mhalir on his earlier explorations. It has to be set to a much less sensitive threshold for the Void-ship, since the power source at hand is far lesser, but human Aroden thought it should still alert them at close range. 

It fails to trigger alerts for any of the first half-dozen worlds they find. All of which, from a brief glance, don't contain any interesting magical signatures, and so they move on. 

Ma'ar, at this point in his life, is fairly experienced with finding comfortable working routines with arbitrary people, and so he and Carissa fall into a routine which works fine. (For him, at least, and for her as well judging by the brief glances he gets of her mind.) They mostly just talk at mealtimes, and find enough potential topics to avoid awkward silences. 

He and Carissa work well together, Ma'ar thinks. They can communicate without friction, and neither of them needs too much, and...things are fine. 

Definitely fine. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And then, one 'night' about a fortnight into their journey, in the middle of Ma'ar's two off-shift hours of sleep (his ring is in effect now), he jerks suddenly and cries out - 

- and, abruptly, Carissa's mind is flooded with HORROR and FEAR, and also the sheet over Ma'ar is somewhat on fire. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- her first thought is that they are under attack, even though that doesn't make any sense, and she draws Mhalir's Dracon beam and kicks Ma'ar that being the fastest way to wake him without bending down and casts Glitterdust looking for invisible attackers -

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar startles half-awake with another yelp, jerks up into a crouch, supporting himself on one hand while the other crackles with barely-held-back lightning and his eyes dart half-blindly around the room... 

Permalink Mark Unread

...and then he sags back to the floor. :Gods. Sorry: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:What's happening -:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I - nothing... Nothing is wrong, sorry, I - must have been having a nightmare...: 

Ma'ar is at this point sprawled half off the mattress, apparently unaware that his blanket is still smouldering slightly at the edge. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Fire:, she says, somewhat idiotically, pointing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar is still a long way from fully awake, but he rolls blearily toward the side of the blanket that's on fire, and manages to slap an impermeable mage-barrier over it, depriving the flames of air. They quickly die out. 

He slumps down again, breathing hard. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She can't quite think what to say or do. She stands there, a bit stupidly. Puts the gun away, eventually.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar eventually rolls over and tucks his head under the blanket, but it does not seem like he's going to get back to sleep again anytime soon. 

He sighs heavily and sits up, rubbing his forehead. :I - gods - I am sorry about that...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't quite know what to make of that. :I don't think it caused any problems? I can mend the blanket...:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Thank you: Ma'ar starts folding it to pass to her, and then stops halfway, one hand loosely clenched over a bunched-up wad of cloth. His eyes are still fixed in the distance, not really focusing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Are you...all right?:

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

:- Not - especially...: 

He doesn't say anything else. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Do you ...need anything?:

Permalink Mark Unread

:...Maybe. Probably: Ma'ar lets his head fall back, neck loose. :Not - sure - what would help. I - this does not happen very often, anymore: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I don't really know what ...helps people. Mhalir used to wish he was a baby bird.: She has no idea how that'd help.

Permalink Mark Unread

It startles a bitter half-chuckle out of him. :Huh. Really: 

A long pause. 

:...I think I would like a hug. Please: 

Permalink Mark Unread

- well, that seems both doable and hard to do too badly. She hugs him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar shivers and leans against her. He takes a ragged breath - and then is suddenly sobbing, just as unexpected to himself as it presumably is to her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She feels very out of her depth! Presumably this is not because she messed up the hug. She's not sure you can mess up at hugs.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar is also feeling out of his depth, in a very different way. He's so confused about it. 

:...Sorry: he manages eventually. :Not sure why I - am doing this - I do not normally - get this upset when I am alone...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

...does that mean that it is something she's doing? Probably if he knew what he could just request she not do it? 

 

She continues hugging him but with more self-doubt.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar spends a while poking at the confusing part. 

:...I think I - feel safe with you: he muses. :And - like you understand - and so it is more tempting to bother having emotions and seeking reassurance about them. Maybe. I am not sure if that is what is happening: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa is not sure she's ever in her life been in a position where she trusted someone enough it was tempting to have emotions, as opposed to the emotions just rudely showing up against her better judgment in the lucky presence of versions of Mhalir who are too nice to hold that against people. But it doesn't seem totally impossible as a concept? She can't hurt Ma'ar and she isn't going to give up on being allied with him and their relationship is set by whatever he thinks makes the best ally of her and - maybe that's a kind of safety that makes it make sense to do things that wouldn't make any sense otherwise, at all. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar has his Thoughtsensing open enough to pick up on the edges of that, though he's very distracted. ...Something about her framing bothers him, but it's hardly the first time that has happened, and he's not sure it's ever productive to delve into that, much less when he's too emotional to speak in coherent sentences. 

(And there is a yawning pit of– NO he is NOT looking at that right now - 


:- I wish I could love you the way Leareth loves his Carissa: 

(...What. Ma'ar did not consciously mean to say that at all.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

 - ow? 

 

She is not going to burst into tears too, she is not safe the way he is and she's not going to be stupid -

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar is pretty sure that he's saying or doing something hurtful, somehow, right now, but that noticing is a distant sidenote. 

:...In the nightmare I just had: he pushes out, :I - I killed - their daughter...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa does not really know how to be reassuring about that. :That seems not very likely. And also fixable.:

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar hesitates for a long time. 

:It was - not random: he manages finally. :It was - Leareth's, my, immortality method - 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

- it relies on - taking over the bodies of our blood descendants. And...killing them, in the process, usually... That is what I had done. In the dream: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

She processes that, for a second. 

 

:So if you die here you'll - come back as - one of your children??:

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Yes. Probably. Unless someone resurrects me with Golarion magic first, I suppose: 

Permalink Mark Unread

She wonders, inanely, how other Carissa feels about that, whether she in fact worries for Pexa - maybe she doesn't really mind, since she should be able to resurrect Leareth anyway unless something really goes wrong -

:And...now that you have allies that's ...more distressing than it was?:

Permalink Mark Unread

:- It was already very distressing! I - had four different immortality method backups - apparently this is the only one that survived the Cataclysm, in Leareth's timeline...: 

A pause. 

:Leareth does not even have his anymore. His link to it was destroyed in an assassination attempt by the Star-Eyed Goddess from his Velgarth. He...seems fine about it, now - I suppose that even if he was upset it happened a long time ago...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:And Golarion magic has less inconvenient options, I think, at least as a first line of defense...: Why are all of the things she is saying so dumb and irrelevant.  What would Mhalir want to hear, here -

:it's not - I don't think you made a mistake?:

Permalink Mark Unread

:- I also do not really think that I made a mistake? I - am not sure - it all feels very confusing and uncertain... But I think it was for the better, in the end, that Leareth was still around two thousand years later in his Velgarth, and - it is my same decision process that led to that...

 

...the world is very terrible, is all, and I - I wish very much that it were less so - I know that is a pointless emotion to have...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think maybe most emotions are pointless to have but - I'm glad that you were sad about Hell, and maybe it's related.:

Permalink Mark Unread

For some reason Ma'ar can't stop shaking.

(...It's less that those pathways are closed entirely, and more that every time he tries, some other not-very-verbally-coherent part of his mind starts trying to yell that this is happening for a reason...) 

 

:I think it - makes sense to hurt, about things that are very bad: he manages finally. :Or - at least to notice that it would hurt, before you go on to take all the correct actions all the same - I think I am not as skilled at that thing as Leareth is -:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Well, he's had more practice, hasn't he, you and Mhalir are still pretty young and he and Aroden are - they've been doing it for thousands of years -:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes. I know: 

 

 

 

Another long pause. 

 

:...Do - you think - that there is anything they are missing because they - are experienced at knowing how to make it not hurt...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think they shouldn't destroy Hell. But I don't know if that ...counts. I think - it feels more possible to convince you or Mhalir than - Leareth, or Aroden...but - but that makes sense, right, you'd expect that even if they weren't making any mistakes...:

Permalink Mark Unread

:...Maybe. But - it also feels important that - you should have someone who is willing to listen - willing to update based on your arguments - if you do not have that then it seems as though something is deeply wrong, and - 

 

- and, gods, I - think I want you to convince me of that...it would be a better world to exist in...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I assume if I had a good argument Mhalir could've gotten it. ...though he never really understood Alloran. Maybe there's a difference between being able to see everything in someone's head and being able to tell what they'd believe if they tried really hard to articulate it? I don't know. I think .... I think being a devil is pretty good? And it's not worth killing a lot of devils to stop people turning into them whatever the transformation is like....in some of the other afterlives you turn into an outsider, too, and if you could kill everyone in the Maelstrom and make people sorted into the Maelstrom stop turning into chaos beasts that'd be a bad thing to do. And I think the torture kind of just confounds things, it doesn't really - I don't think it's worth trading much of anything to prevent torture...:

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I think torture is still a - should still be considered a....: 

He trails off. 

:What aspect of Alloran did Mhalir never understand. That - seems maybe the most important: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:...yeah. I think - I think until Alloran tried to explain himself to me Mhalir didn't notice how much - how much better Alloran's best arguments were than the thing he was thinking at Mhalir all the time which was that he wanted him to die very painfully? I think he was trying to adjust for that but it's easier to try to adjust for something than to actually have successfully done it...:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes, I - am aware of the latter thing... Why did Alloran end up - trying to explain himself to you...?:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I asked Mhalir to let him. When I was trying to figure out - I think ostensibly I was trying to figure out if I wanted to help the Yeerks? Only it didn't really matter what I decided, so I was kind of just trying to learn how I was supposed to think about helping the Yeerks, except Mhalir was also trying to use me as an external perspective on things...:

Permalink Mark Unread

:That sounds very confusing and difficult for you. ...And for Mhalir too, honestly, he - must have felt so confused and unmoored...: Ma'ar is remembering how he felt, in the frantic day leading up to Carissa and Mhalir approximately-kidnapping him and helping him end the war with Urtho. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think he was really miserable. I was - scared but I didn't care about anything other than myself and the worst case scenario for me was pretty clearly just that he'd put a Yeerk in me and have me make him magic items? So it felt - like, I wanted better than that, but it felt like I could take it, whatever it ended up being...:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I believe you. That - you could have taken it, whatever it ended up being, you are very - adaptable...: 

This feels a long way off from the core of the thing that hurts, right now, and Ma'ar isn't sure how to cut through to -

:- I do not think I can do this alone: Again, he surprises himself when the words slip out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I figured you had me along because it'd help.: Sometimes when it seemed like the best antidote to feelings she imagines he brought her along entirely for sex and considers her otherwise a minor annoyance but it's not actually her best guess about reality.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I mean, yes, but - also because I thought that perhaps I could help you become stronger, help you to - achieve the things that you care about -:

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I know. And I'm grateful. I'll - try not to make you do everything alone. I - 

- it's so much easier with Mhalir because he can read my mind all the time, I'm sorry, I'm not used to having an ally who can't -:

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Do you - actually prefer that? With Mhalir? ...I could read your mind more, if you wanted, but - I am not sure it would help with the real challenge here...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:..I don't know? But I'm not used to - uh, having to communicate. I guess. Sounds pretty stupid when I say it like that.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:...Communicating is hard:

Permalink Mark Unread

:...yeah. And I think - with Mhalir I couldn't hide anything? So there wasn't - maybe he was going to judge me for being silly, maybe he wasn't, but I couldn't just not let him notice. I don't know if I liked that but it definitely...created closeness.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Does it matter? Whether or not I judge you for your feelings? I - feel as though the effects on our strategic goals are mostly going to be separate from my judgement and happening anyway, and - I would not let judgemental feelings get in the way of our goals even if I were tempted to. Which I do not foresee myself being: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:...it matters to me. Because I don't want you to think I'm - immature or pathetic or not worth respecting or not worth - being nice to in case it helps me develop as your ally -:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I am quite sure that it is worth being nice to you just in order to have a good working relationship! I...still think I do not quite understand the rest:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Well, would it make you sad if I didn't respect you as a person?:

Permalink Mark Unread

:- I think that I am still having trouble unpacking what you mean by that? It - is not specific enough for me to say for sure whether I would be upset - if you were accurately downgrading your assessment of my skills that seems positive for our ability to achieve goals together, if you were inaccurately doing so that seems bad but mostly for strategic reasons...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I don't mean that. I mean. If I just decided that you were ...boring and annoying.: She is no longer at all sure this is a productive way to attempt an explanation.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I suppose that would be inconvenient for our working relationship and I would want to try to address it?: 

He pauses. Then squeezes her a little. :...I do not think you are boring or annoying, and - it seems unlikely any feelings you would have would change that... Also even if I did it would not automatically mean I thought you were immature or not worth respecting or - whatever 'pathetic' even cashes out into, I think I am still confused about that as well...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I guess it's all kind of stupid, really. But I imagine - that everything could look exactly like this, except in your head at some point you give up on me being a useful ally, and then you just kind of wish someone better was along, or that no one was, and then everything I do is kind of stupid and irritating, and that seems kind of sad. And then I imagine - that happening, while in my head think you really like me and think I'm very special, and that is....really unbearable? I know that nothing bad would actually happen. I know it's not really very important. But when I think about what is most important to me from an interpersonal relationship, it's that it's not that.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I think it would be quite bad of me, as your ally, to - not tell you if I had doubts about your usefulness on this mission? That would seem deeply unfair to you: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:...most people aren't as nice as you, and would be very unfair to me if it was more convenient for them.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Well. I am not most people. And - I think it would not be convenient for me, to - have to lie to you about anything, really? It would just be...extra cognitive overhead, I do not want to add any more of that. And...I care about you and I - I am not sure if I trust you fully, yet, but that is a high bar, and I want to get there?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yeah.


I think it would also hurt a lot if I thought things were nice and then learned that actually they weren't, even if you told me straightforwardly immediately.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:That seems reasonable? It - is a negative update, if your situations worsens, or if you find out that the world is worse than you thought. I am not concealing anything of that nature from you currently, though - you can read my mind about it if that would help...?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

- headshake. :I trust you. I just....because this would make me sad if it happened, I'm investing lots of energy in not - getting too attached or needing you to like me. Because those are tendencies I have, I guess, probably just the same as everybody but it doesn't help that Leareth and Carissa are apparently happily married...:

Permalink Mark Unread

- Wow, this is apparently VERY UPSETTING and Ma'ar is baffled as to why. 

:I - really do not want you to feel you have to invest effort in not being attached! That does not seem like the correct allocation of effort in this situation, and I - I...: What is the thing he means, here, he's not sure he has any idea. :...I think I feel somewhat attached to you, anyway?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is going to not have feelings about that, that wouldn't help anything.

:It seems like it is much less stupid for you to get attached to me than vice versa!:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Why?:

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

:...I guess I hadn't actually examined this in a lot of detail, I was thinking because - there's such an asymmetry in how much we can hurt each other - but I hurt Mhalir very badly - it still seems like you clearly obviously have whatever you want from me, so it's not pathetic to want things, but I guess you're a Mhalir and tend to want complicated things you can't just tell people to give you.:

Permalink Mark Unread

Also telling her to give him what he wants would require having a clear concept of what that is and words to describe it, but delving into his confusion around that whole area doesn't seem productive right now. 

:- I think I want complicated things, yes. And - I expect there are ways you could hurt me quite a lot. I do not predict that you will, or else I would not be working closely with you on this, but...that is much of why it would hurt, right? If I did not see it coming?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yeah. That's why - it's dangerous to care about people, or trust them. Because they can hurt you. I was imagining if you had enough magic you didn't need to worry about that but - I guess that's not really true.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I mean, I am not very worried you could hurt me physically even if I relax around you, it helps with that. But...yes. Trusting people is - terrifying, and...I do not think I am very good at it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:...yeah. That's - pretty much it for me too. The bit of it that's not about wanting to not feel stupid.:

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar is quiet for a moment, then exhales heavily, leaning his head against her shoulder. :Perhaps we can try to figure it out together. ...I am not sure how Leareth does it. The trusting people. I - feel jealous about it, sometimes, even though that is quite pointless: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I think probably for the other Carissa it's mostly that she trusts Iomedae and Iomedae told her to love Leareth.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Hmm. I - would not have expected that to work? I am fairly sure it would not work for me, in any case, so - Leareth must be doing something else: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think it'd work for me if I - thought the gods wanted the right things. Which I don't. But she does. And if you do believe that then they're - asking you to make yourself vulnerable, but - for a good reason, whether or not the good reason is that it'll work out well for you personally -:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think Aroden wants - the same things I want, probably, adjusting for the god-angle view of the world? But it would not work at ALL if He told me that I should trust you!: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Huh. I feel like whether I should trust someone is like, I don't know, whether I should go to a planet, or whether I should learn a spell. If someone has more information than me and I trust them then that's - transferrable -:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I feel as though different meanings of 'trust' are tangled together there? ...At least, for me I think there are two things. If Aroden told me that it was a good idea to work closely with you and rely on you in achieving my goals– well, he did sort of tell me that. But...that does not automatically make it - less scary to feel attached to you: 

Permalink Mark Unread

- nod. :Whereas I keep having the impulse to feel attached whether it's a good idea or not so if it were a good idea I could just stop fighting it.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:...Huh. I - guess that makes sense: Sigh. :Maybe you can teach me how you do that - how your mind is set up so that becoming attached is - the path that is flowing-downhill...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:It might be a - gender thing. At least I have heard the advice specifically for girls that you shouldn't fall in love with the first guy to be nice to you and I don't think people tell boys that - they do warn them not to trust girls but I don't think they warn them not to fall in love with them? I think ...the version of this that I was told is that if you let a man fuck you and you cuddle and you give each other presents and he's nice sometimes you're going to start thinking you're in love with him, and he's committed to you, because the part of your brain that - forms expectations, in the background - can't track anything complicated, it doesn't know the world is big and he could walk away the next day and leave you pregnant and starving if you live some place that's not Cheliax -:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Hmm. I - think that in places that are not Cheliax, most men seem perfectly capable of forming close attachments? Perhaps it takes them longer on average, that seems plausible, but... I think that is not all of why: 

A long pause. 

:...I remember when I was at Urtho's Tower, and - everyone seemed so trusting. As though they - lived in a world where no one was hostile and no bad things were expected to happen. And most of the people I saw there did not seem to be scared of - closeness with other people: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Urtho's people seemed - insane, to me. Not living in the real world.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think...maybe that is their real world? It would have gone disastrously if they had acted that way in Predain, but - it is not as though I frequently saw people being taken advantage of or harmed in ways they were too innocent to guard against. It... There was something good about it. Even if it felt as though they were - doing a lot of pretending - I think mostly the pretending was about ignoring the rest of the world, and the fact that not everywhere was like Urtho's Tower? It...was hard to get people to take problems outside seriously, when they had never experienced those problems firsthand: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:It seems like it wouldn't be stable even internally, one person who was good at lying could tear through everyone...:

Permalink Mark Unread

:You would think? That is not especially what I observed, though. - Honestly I think you are better at lying than anyone I have ever met. Including in Predain. I suspect Cheliax - forces people to become very skilled at lying - and, in fact, if learning the skill is not incentivized so hard, then most people will not be very good at it? I grew up in a very hostile place and I am not that good at lying. Even Leareth is not as good at lying as you are. And maybe it is easier to catch people out on lies if it is not - taken for granted that everyone is always lying all the time: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I would think that would make it harder, since you wouldn't have the assumption in your mind in the first place.

I guess maybe it could be a skill that no one learns.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Maybe: Another sigh. :I...am not even sure what my point is, here. Just - I think there is something I want, with you, that I do not have yet? And part of the problem is that I am not quite sure what the thing is

Permalink Mark Unread

:Well. I'd help, but I don't know what the thing is either. I assume it's not 'marriage and children' since that is a relatively well-defined thing to want and you'd be able to notice if you wanted it?:

Permalink Mark Unread

A sad chuckle. :No, I think it is not that. ...What do you want? Or, what would you want if it were safe and never pathetic to want things?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

: - to be in charge of everything so no one could do any invading Hell. Or bother me personally.

 

Sorry, that's not really in the spirit of the question.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Very reasonable of you, though: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I don't think I have a sense of what I want from relationships other than - power, and safety, and someone who's nice to me, and likes me...:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Well, at least that is straightforward! I like you, and I try to be nice to you - I am not sure if you feel safe or powerful with me but I could work on that...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

- giggle. :I feel very safe. And - we're trying to find something that'd mean we don't need to fight Hell. So.: Shrug.  :Are you imagining that I don't love you because you aren't doing a good enough job of being lovable, because it's not that at all.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I mean, 'lovable' is not a single thing, right - it depends greatly on the person doing the loving. And...it seems as though, in fact, I am not doing a good enough job of being - worth loving, or safe to love, or - something in that space...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:No? It's - not like you did something, and then I went, oh, I'd better not get too attached. It's - I grew up, and I saw people do stupid things that got them killed, or ruined their lives, and probably what it felt like to be them wasn't 'this is stupid and it'll ruin my life' -:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Right, and so you - do not trust your own judgement and internal sense of it: Shiver. :I hate what Asmodeus did to your country and its people:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think it is probably broadly considered stupid to fall in love with powerful casters twice your age in other countries, too.:

Permalink Mark Unread

:Mmm. Is there anything I could do that would make it less stupid?:

Permalink Mark Unread

 

:Why do you ...want me to fall in love with you.:

Permalink Mark Unread

He has to think about that for a moment.

:- Because I want it to not be stupid for me to fall in love with you:

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

:Oh.:

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma’ar isn’t sure what that ‘oh’ means, or what to say in response - he feels confused and off balance and he just wants to know what she’s thinking...

...oh, right. :Can I read your mind? I - am trying to understand:

Permalink Mark Unread

: - yeah.:

She was - presuming he was doing that already? Now she can't chase down her reasoning, though, because her heart is pounding. Probably just because he could, her wig doesn't protect against his kind of mindreading fully, and so why wouldn't he, if he didn't find her thoughts annoying.

She feels very happy and very mistrustful of that happiness and very - like she's having to do all her reasoning on the spot instead of having done it before and she's not used to that and it's much harder than the nice normal state of affairs where she has thought before about anything very urgent that comes up. She - wants it to be true? She wants him to pet her and say nice things that somehow aren't false and do whatever else people do - and she wants it to not depend on her doing anything right, somehow, which is very stupid, because it's obviously meaningless if it's not specific to her, if it's just that she's the first -

- but that doesn't make a lot of sense, he could obviously have had his pick of girls in Predain -

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma’ar pulls her closer and squeezes her. It takes him a lot longer to think of any response that’s actually in words.

:- You could read my mind. If you want. If it would help...?:

Permalink Mark Unread

...sure, they can try that? 

 

She casts Detect Thoughts.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Ma'ar lowers his shields, deliberately trying to let her in. 

...He's scared. This is the main emotion present, and he's very aware that it's a stupid one, and trying to tamp it down, and not entirely succeeding. He doesn't even know what he's afraid of. It's slippery and confusing and he can't quite grasp onto it. 

He feels - hopeful, maybe? It's unclear if that's the right name for the feeling, because he doesn't think hope is supposed to hurt

...He's lonely. And - maybe that's why it hurts, to catch a glimpse of some possible way-of-being where he wouldn't be lonely, when before he had never dwelled on it. 

But Leareth clearly has something that he doesn't, even if Ma'ar doesn't fully understand what that piece is. And - it felt possible to manage fine without it before - and must have for Leareth, too, working alone in Velgarth for century after century - but right now the scale is so huge and the stakes are so high and he feels unable to keep his footing, in some complicated metaphorical way, as though he keeps grasping for something solid and there's nothing there - 

Permalink Mark Unread

- huh. 

 

It's so simple, she thinks, rather stupidly. None of it's about - figuring out how to keep her cooperative, or about things he wants from her and the things he'd have to say or do to get them, none of it's about trying to judge the bounds of what he can reasonably get away with - all the things that people do instinctively -

She - has a guess, actually, what - would be helpful - judging off the fact Leareth went for the pharaoh of Osirion -

She sits down and reaches out her arms for him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar is not quite following what the thing is that she thinks would help, but after a moment's hesitation, he settles himself next to her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She pets his hair. "There's a kind of feeling safe with you where - I feel safe because you could hurt me? And you haven't? So I know - what you'll do, when you can do whatever you want -"

Permalink Mark Unread

:...Huh. Yes, I can - see how that makes sense. I am glad you feel that way: Ma'ar leans into her touch. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:My guess about - what would be helpful - is if you had that,:

Permalink Mark Unread

:- Oh. Maybe. I am not sure how that would - work, though. Since I am in fact more powerful than you, magically: a chuckle, :unless you have been holding out on me with some secret power of yours: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I do not have any secret powers. ...I guess I can polymorph a Yeerk but that's taking things too far, I think. But I don't know that we actually need - what if you just relax - and close your eyes -:

Permalink Mark Unread

:...All right:

And he closes his eyes, and tries to relax, even though both of these are WEIRDLY TERRIFYING.

Permalink Mark Unread

She does not actually have the slightest idea what she's hoping for, here, just, it seems like if she could manage to do it then it would be good, and he would love her, and - possibly that is too much intensity to be attaching to -

 

She touches his face. Cautiously. :Are you reading my mind?:

Permalink Mark Unread

He shivers a little when she touches him, though not in a bad way. :I was. This is distracting. ...I can stop, if you want: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I don't mind you reading my mind but - checking what's going on probably defeats the point?:

Permalink Mark Unread

:That makes sense: 

It's also an absurd, nonsensical level of nervewracking, but he folds away his Othersenses anyway. Tries to just - be here, right now, limp in her arms. 

It feels like something. Hard to tell if the thing it feels like is safety; he's not sure that he has much baseline of comparison, there. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is so terrified that actually this will - what, not work? Be mildly embarrassing? What is she, a child? - she can think about all of that later. 

 

She kisses his forehead. And casts Darkness, even though in principle he can't see anyway, because she'll feel less awkward.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar notices the change in the light against his eyelids, and stiffens slightly before forcing himself to relax again. 

It hasn't stopped feeling scary for no good reason, but - there's a sort of exhilaration in that, too. He can frame it as a different kind of game, one where for him the challenge is not resisting, even when that feels bizarrely hard. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa tells herself very firmly that if what happens is he gets bored of this then - that's okay, it will probably not actually be WORSE THAN BEING SET ON FIRE even though it does feel like it'd be worse than being set on -

- there's an idea -

- she casts Energy Resistance(Fire) on both of them. 

She kisses him. 

And she very very carefully lights them on fire. Less fire than the energy resistance can absorb. Just a little bit of fire.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar is so startled. He squirms for a moment, involuntarily, and then catches himself - don't resist - and goes even more limp than before. 

He feels - he isn't sure what, he doesn't have words for it - his heart is pounding but not, exactly, with fear. It has some of the same bright time-slowing clarity of being in a fight (odd, how when he's actually being attacked he usually isn't feeling afraid, or maybe not odd at all, when there's no time for it and it wouldn't help). And at the same time it's not like that at all; it's the exact opposite of staying in control. 

He wonders vaguely if Carissa is still reading his mind, and if so whether she has any idea whether this emotion has a name. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is, in case it gives her any hints about what she's trying to do here, but she doesn't know what that is!! Sex is maybe like that sometimes?

 

She checks very carefully that none of their very few possessions are on fire in a way they're not supposed to be and then she kisses him again, more thoroughly, and holds his hands against the ground, and then - her brain is bouncing back and forth between ideas -

- oh. 

 

This will require preparing a spell. She pets him absentmindedly while she does it. 

She dismisses the fire. 

And she turns him into a Yeerk.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar also has to step on his instinctive reaction to having his hands pinned, which is to instantly fight back preferably with magic. He does not do this; he feels like he's starting to get the hang of the not-resisting motion a little more. It's very easy, in a way, when you think about it; it's just not doing something. 

- What???? This is not something Ma'ar was expecting at ALL and it takes him several panicky seconds to even guess at what she did - he feels very small and helpless and he can sort of sense his surroundings but not very well and he's not very effective at independent movement, at least not out of water, he sort of just flops. And then stops bothering. He - feels like he's fallen through to the other side of fear, and he's not sure what's there, yet, but it feels spacious and quiet and he will just wait and see what Carissa intends to do next. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He might be mad, once he's had time to think, but it seems fair enough, at this point. She raises him to her ear.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fortunately the Yeerk body seems to come with instincts for what to do about this. He slips into her ear - and there's a feeling that would be very disorienting if not for the fact that his current body is expecting it and ready. 

And then her mind is there, sprawled out around him, in a way far more vivid and close-up than what Thoughtsensing conveys. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is still mostly consumed with anxiety that she did it wrong but she tries to think a few things through more clearly than that, which will presumably be very boring. (She spends an awful lot of her attention convincing herself that her own feelings are contemptible and stupid. It looks, from this angle, like a new habit; she didn't do it when she had Mhalir.) 

Nine minutes, is the first thing she thinks at him. Usually Polymorph when it reverts puts you in an empty space but usually you aren't in someone to start with and she doesn't want to learn what'd happen.

The second thing she thinks at him is that she was halfway in love with him, sort of, as much as she was trying not to be, And she thinks the missing piece isn't - something he wasn't doing, that'd make her feel safe, but it might be - an understanding of him? That isn't about not getting hurt herself, that isn't treating him as an unusually generous adversary - she's not sure, it's not very clear and her heart is trying to make enough noise in her chest to call judgment down on her - Mhalir could sometimes get it to do less of that -

- is he okay?

Permalink Mark Unread

<...I think so.> Talking to her - thinking at her - in this form feels odd, quite different from Mindspeech. <I was - you scared me but it was - not bad? I am not upset.> 

Ma'ar does feel very disoriented, or something, presumably this is half because he's in a completely unfamiliar body - and now able to control her body, if he wants, but even the Yeerk instincts don't scaffold it enough to make it feel non-overwhelming. And, more than that, the entire suite of emotions he's been tumbling through over the last few minutes is unfamiliar territory. It's, again, not unpleasant, or somewhere he doesn't want to be, just...different, and something he has no expectation of being skilled at. 

He could try to calm her heartbeat, if she wants? He's a bit nervous about doing something wrong though. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's not invested either way, really, she wouldn't have done this if she had strong preferences about what he did once he could see all of this. ...she does have some, but they're both stupid and pretty likely to be met, like, she hopes he doesn't tell her that she's very stupid and horrible, and she hopes he doesn't tell her that he was joking all along about the idea he might respect her, and there are a hundred permutations of that, and there's - a deeper sense that perhaps she is most useful to people when she's powerless and obedient, either a body for a Yeerk to move or under compulsions or something other than - free and doing the things that advance her own goals -

Permalink Mark Unread

...Ma'ar wants something that he's not sure is possible to get, and so he had never quite made it clear even in his own thoughts, before now - and possibly it's stupid to ask and will just make everything else worse and harder, but...well, Carissa was thinking that she wanted an understanding of him, and this feels relevant... 

<I am sure you are a very useful puppet but - that is not what would make me feel safe. I want - hmm...

 

...so, the other Carissa was kidnapped by Nefreti and left with little Ma'ar in his Velgarth. She...feared that it might actually be the same Velgarth, that she - went back in time, and that her arrival meant - erasing her version of Leareth from reality... And - she still tried to do what he would have done. Still planned to raise little Ma'ar and teach him as best she could and stop the Cataclysm, and then make both of them immortal and - figure out how to fight the gods, eventually, or talk to them...> 

 

 

<I want that kind of ally. I...realize this is not a fair thing to demand of anyone - and it cannot be coerced, obviously, that would not work at all... I lived so much of my life thinking that no one else cared, that no one else would try.> 

Another pause as he tries to gather his scattered, tangled thoughts. 

<You know how to try. And - how to do math - that is why you tried to blow up Mhalir's ship... And there are so many worlds that need rescuing and I want you on my team. I would feel safer. If I had that.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well obviously she's going to keep trying on her own, whether or not anyone's on her side. Not at - exactly the thing they'd try at, maybe. But - at trying to fix everything, yeah.

Permalink Mark Unread

<I am glad. It - feels much less lonely, knowing that. ...I half knew it already, I think. But seeing it - seeing you, like this, is different.>

 

He tries to push across some of what he's feeling, since he does not currently have the usual channels that let humans convey emotions to each other. He feels grateful and touched and - he's still not sure if this is what 'feeling safe' is but he feels less alone than he ever has, before. 

<...What else do you want to understand, about me.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

She wouldn't have said she wanted to understand anything but now actually she thinks she was failing to interpret him - as a fellow human being? He was in a lot of reference classes she had rules about - a man, a caster, a person who was more powerful than her, a man she was sleeping with in particular, a Mhalir, but none of them were quite like a person, none of them were things she could imagine being.  She doesn't think it's essential, she's not sure other Carissa imagines being her husband, but - but she's more ambitious than other Carissa, isn't she -

Permalink Mark Unread

<No, that makes sense. I - think it would feel very good for me, as well, to - feel understood. By someone who is not another me, I mean.>

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa feels like Mhalir made sense to her. Eventually. She has been leaning a lot on that. Whenever she's tempted to - plan defensively, to assume it's a bad idea to have a preference or say something - she checks it against her understanding of Mhalir. Sometimes that lets her stop worrying. Sometimes it mostly points at not worrying but she decides to ignore it anyway because it'd hurt too much to be wrong (for example, she wouldn't turn him down for sex, even though her Mhalir-model wouldn't mind at all, because if that were a place where they were different it'd hurt so it's much safer not to check) -

- Mhalir wanted to fix everything, and he wanted people to work with him, to see what he was working for and not need coaxing into it because it was good and they wanted it for its own sake. And the thing Mhalir wanted is all tangled in her head with the destruction of Hell, and so she can't exactly want it the way he does, but Mhalir is the best person she has ever met, and that - is something, right, even if Mhalir is wrong, or - not exactly wrong but just different than her -

- Ma'ar mostly makes less sense in the places where he's not Mhalir, which unfortunately include their entire relationship. Mhalir was lonely because he had to spend his time sharing a brain with someone who hated him; Ma'ar was lonely - just because he didn't know how to shape people into the thing he wanted? Mhalir was scared because he'd spent most of his life in a war for the survival of his species, Ma'ar - well, Ma'ar was at war too, recently ...

Permalink Mark Unread

...It's so much more than just the war. 

(- also it's kind of upsetting that Carissa doesn't feel that she can say no to sex, but he puts that aside for right now -)

The Yeerk mindreading only goes one direction; Ma'ar can't show her the entirety of who and what he is as easily, but he can still give her more than Mindspeech can convey to someone without the Gift themselves. He pushes across a blurred impression, made up of a thousand fragments. 

The plains of the Clan Kiyam lands, grass withered, mud dried and cracked around what was left of the watering hole after months, years, of drought... A man's broken body. An infant's skull, crushed by the chief's club. A woman's screams, from inside the tent he was forbidden to enter. 

They were decent people, who he grew up surrounded by. Not like him, and he never belonged, but...they never hurt him. It was a world where almost no one was evil and almost everything was broken. 

Travelling through Predain, alone, terrified, confused all the time. Reading everyone's mind constantly, and most of them were decent people too - worth saving, though he didn't quite have that concept fully-formed yet at the time - but none of them were like him either. 

Seeing Urtho's Tower for the first time, and the hope he felt, seeing a place that was less broken. Thinking that Urtho, too, understood, that Urtho was like him, that he wasn't alone.

The slow realization, smeared out across years, that no, Urtho didn't understand at all. 

Going back to Predain, and how it never again felt like home, nowhere did, the Tower came closest but that almost hurt more. 

Ma'ar has spent decades carving out just one corner of the world where slightly fewer things were broken, and he nearly lost all of it in a fiery cataclysm - and Leareth did, and then picked up the pieces and spent years, centuries, millennia working to fix everything, and sometimes he had allies, for a brief time, but in the end he was always alone. 

Ma'ar is the same person, the same pattern, and he can see how he could be shaped that way, pared down by the passage of time and loneliness, into something optimized for that one goal. But he isn't that person yet. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. 

 

She's not sure what to - it feels obvious, to her, that no one would be really trying to fix the world for everyone, it's such a generous goal, and it's so hard, and it's not like they'd see the reason for it. But she's not sure that holds up, really. 

In Golarion if you're Good and clever and determined you get picked by a god and then you're not alone and your plans might be in vain all the same but not - randomly. Though Aroden was never a cleric, that she knows of; maybe the gods don't see the thing Ma'ar is as Good, even though it seems like obviously the thing Good would be if it weren't stupid.

Permalink Mark Unread

<...I think I am not Good and neither is Leareth. I think that...Good is a different thing - Mhalir tried to explain it to me... I think that being Good in Predain would not have worked, and - the thing that I am is the thing that works - I am sorry, I thought I understood it more at the time than I seem to now.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa thinks that he's probably right but this is because Good is stupid and - the thing that it should be, the thing you actually get if you take all those ideas about caring about people and run with them as far as you need to, that thing, he is. And if Good is about having reasons to stop short of that but they're not enough reason to not destroy Hell then they're stupid reasons, any reason worth having would hold you back from Hell too.

Permalink Mark Unread

<...I wonder if it cost Iomedae Good points - I know that is not really how it works, but - metaphorically... I wonder if it was not Good, to do that, but She did it anyway because...that was what it took to win...> 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Carissa has no idea how to feel about that, really. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Neither is Ma'ar. Mhalir seemed to find relief in the concept of Good, but he doesn't see it, right now. 

<...I understand why most people are not me, or trying to do the things I do. I...would not ask that of them, and it does not make them any less saving, just - 

 

 

 

- just, I have felt alone for a long time - for my entire life, I suppose - and that is why...> 

Ma'ar is also vaguely aware that he hasn't been tracking time that closely and isn't sure when it will have been nine minutes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's keeping track of that! Some risk of one's head exploding horribly is the sort of thing to keep track of even if you are having an emotional conversation about the nature of trying to fix everything in the universe. 

:I think probably it's teachable. Mhalir taught me. Asmodeanism is teachable and it's - more complicated, sort of -:

Permalink Mark Unread

<- I know what you mean. It - the way I see the world is very simple? It is...too hard for most people - honestly lately it feels too hard for me as well - but it is not complicated, it flows logically from a small number of premises? Asmodeanism does not do that, I think.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

:It doesn't. It's a bunch of habits of thought and most of them you only learn if it'd go really badly to learn something different. And still, almost everyone picks it up.: She remembers Iomedae, telling her it was fine to trade bits of yourself to gods for protection, if you were allowed to track which bits you traded and what you were getting in exchange. She cuts off this line of thought because she is mad at Iomedae.

Permalink Mark Unread

<Leareth taught Vanyel, I think. It took a decade, but - they were enemies at the start, that must have made it harder. ...Did you meet Vanyel? He is an interesting person.> 

Permalink Mark Unread

:He came to a movie but we didn't talk.: Instead she got jealous of Queen Carissa and injured her hand and then got scolded when she snuck out to fix it and now she's very embarrassed to be reminded of it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar, not wanting to embarrass her any further, tries to push across a feeling of reassuring non-judgement and makes no comment. 

He feels like there are half a dozen unfinished thoughts just out of his reach, but he's also suddenly very very tired. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:We're getting close on time: she says after a bit.

Permalink Mark Unread

<Right, of course.> 

And he figures out, by following the Yeerk-body instincts, how to extract himself from Carissa's brain and slip out through her ear again. 

...It's weirdly a lot more unpleasant than before, being suddenly tiny and helpless with a very limited perception of his environment. This is especially odd because he isn't scared, right now. Just exhausted. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She sits down and holds him and dismisses the spell.

Permalink Mark Unread

He lies flopped in her arms, feeling - something hard to describe, it's not just tiredness, it's - sort of like he's just barely survived nearly-drowning and, now that it's over, his heart is still hammering but he's also suddenly devoid of any impetus to move, or form words. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Detect Thoughts has run out so she is not sure what's up with him but she hugs him and sits quietly and looks nervously for signs he wants her to do something different than this.

Permalink Mark Unread

He wants to convey to her that - well, he's not sure that he's okay, exactly, but he feels safe, right now, in her arms. It takes a minute or two before he's capable of forming words to actually tell her that, though. 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - that's good. I'm - that's what I was hoping for. I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm. ...Just want you to hold me now. For a while." After a pause: "How are you feeling?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...a little confused? But - good, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good - m'glad..." Ma'ar closes his eyes. 

Maybe it's not even that he's tired, right now. Maybe it's just that for the first time in years if not ever, he's no longer trying to hold himself vigilant and ready to take on arbitrary threats, and it turns out that when he stops doing that, when he lets himself fully relax, he suddenly has no momentum left to do anything except rest. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well. Hopefully there's not much of anything that can get to them out here.

Permalink Mark Unread

The fact that Ma'ar only got half of his usual two hours of sleep before the nightmare that woke him is catching up with him now, and he finds himself drowsing. This seems fine, everything seems fine right now, and so he doesn't fight it, and after a few minutes he actually falls asleep. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa is PRETTY SURE this is not how romance is supposed to work but - it seems like he needs it. She is used to having to work while stuck in place; she can start her shirt-enchanting here, and keep half an eye on the instruments.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ma'ar dozes in her arms for about forty-five minutes. 

...And then wakes up, blinks, turns his head toward her and smiles. It's not a broader smile than is usual for him, exactly, but something seems different about it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

... that seems good? She's going to assume that is good.

Permalink Mark Unread

He yawns, stretches, and sits up, leaning in to kiss her cheek before settling back. "I need to check on the navigation." Some of his usual alert tension is back. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Carissa feels that ???romance??? should be LESS CONFUSING THAN THIS but she nods. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He spends a few minutes puttering around doing that, getting out the computer with the maps and comparing it against the magical ward-sensors. 

Then he turns back to her, smiling in a different way. Waits until it looks like she's interruptible. "The Void-ship should handle itself just fine for a bit. Are you busy?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I actually have weirdly little on my social calendar lately."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Then I suppose I am lucky." 

Ma'ar sits down beside her again, looks at her for a moment, and then leans in to kiss her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's been about four weeks since Ma'ar and Carissa departed in the Void-ship, and so far they've heard no news. Which is exactly as expected, but still leaves Leareth feeling restless and impatient. 

There haven't been any spy reports with actually-new information in almost a fortnight. It seems likely that Asmodeus' indirect agents are still trying to learn more, and failing to get past the palace's precautions, and of course there isn't much new of interest for them. Leareth is, at this point, attending all of his commitments and catching up on routine work. 

The Andalite ships have arrived, ready in hyperspace, with the human Aroden in command, giving Leareth daily updates on the state of their various battle plans. Leareth isn't sure how long he can make them wait there before it becomes a problem, but he intends to stretch it out as long as possible - and maybe they won't ever have to fire their weapons at all... 

...

Leareth is in a meeting with some city representatives when the ward-alarm interrupts. 

He makes some excuse, his brain forgetting what it was as soon as it's said, and slips off into a side room to trace down the details of the alarm - 

- which he's just barely done at the point when the second alarm hits. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Carissa. Ma'ar is in trouble - alarm went for an enchantment, then an unexpected change of location - come meet me now–: 

Permalink Mark Unread

She runs.

Permalink Mark Unread

This is not the ideal location to be for this, but it'll be faster to get both of them to the main ward-room once Carissa reaches him. 

Leareth Mindspeaks his personal secretary and asks her to politely dismiss the meeting he just abandoned, and then he Mindspeaks Vanyel and Urtho, and then he dives into examining the magic that triggered the wards while he waits for his wife.